answ_n 1_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n after_o once_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o like_o the_o galathian_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 3.3_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o i._o in_o general_n after_o illumination_n and_o a_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o and_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n or_o ii_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n easy_o pass_v by_o act_n 17._o but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o some_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o ignorant_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o good_a fellowship_n and_o not_o sin_n or_o if_o sin_n then_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o much_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o blush_v and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o proccede_v to_o act_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o first_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a ever_o bless_v trinity_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o second_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o three_o against_o his_o own_o tongue_n wherewith_o i._o he_o have_v often_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o ii_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o become_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o four_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v circumcise_v and_o awaken_v and_o five_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o incurable_a apostasy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v our_o saviour_n commend_v those_o of_o tyre_n for_o good_a hearer_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o the_o galilean_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a hear_n which_o work_v repentance_n observe_v or_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v only_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o hear_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n read_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o 4.17_o and_o act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o why_o be_v that_o hear_n only_o good_a which_o work_v quest_n 1_o repentance_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o answ_n 1_o mercy_n and_o remission_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o read_v luke_n 3.3_o and_o 24.47_o and_o act_v 11.18_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o until_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o three_o repentance_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_a answ_n 3_o as_o appear_v act_n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6.10_o and_o therefore_o good_a hear_n work_v conversion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v object_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n of_o preach_v beside_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v with_o this_o answer_v yea_o end_n here_o as_o for_o example_n first_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v knowledge_n christ_n give_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_n 26.18_o but_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a without_o practice_n john_n 13.17_o second_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.2_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v proverb_n 28_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o no_o further_o three_o another_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o man_n may_v reverence_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n act_n 10.33_o but_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o obedience_n four_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o repentance_n be_v partly_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v sanctity_n and_o new_a obedience_n jerem._n 4.4_o luke_n 1.75_o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o repentance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o end_n in_o it_o how_o manifold_a be_v repentane_n or_o how_o many_o quest_n 2_o sort_n thereof_o be_v there_o repentance_n be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o feign_a answ_n and_o counterfeit_a second_o temporary_a which_o last_v not_o long_a three_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v these_o viz._n answ_n first_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.16_o or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o six_o the_o wash_n and_o quicken_a of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o galath_n 1.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o essential_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o danger_n through_o sin_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v yea_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v yea_o hate_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la long_o ago_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o long_a ago_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n quest_n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o ash_n the_o use_n of_o ash_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la plut._n qu._n conviv_o or_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n or_o ii_o moral_a and_o so_o signify_v either_o baseness_n or_o mortality_n job._n 30.19_o and_o hence_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o 144._o they_o stuckins_n 144._o second_o religious_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o heathenish_a for_o the_o gentile_n use_v ash_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n or_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o the_o honourable_a among_o they_o use_v ash_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n ad_fw-la lustrandum_fw-la purgandum_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la placandum_fw-la stuckins_n rit_fw-fr gent._n 144._o second_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v ash_n in_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n which_o be_v either_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o of_o nobleman_n who_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o reserve_v or_o ii_o leviticall_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o
auricular_a confession_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o erroneous_a and_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o repent_v johns_n preach_n be_v repentance_n that_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n without_o tediousness_n to_o suffer_v both_o i_o and_o himself_o to_o dwell_v a_o little_a long_o then_o ordinary_a in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o to_o which_o first_o some_o papist_n answer_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o three_o step_n in_o jacobs_n ladder_n by_o which_o we_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v sorrow_n the_o second_o be_v shame_n the_o three_o be_v labour_n and_o industry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o else_o where_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o preparation_n second_o resolution_n three_o execution_n quest_n 2_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o preparation_n answ_n i_o answer_v because_o a_o work_n so_o holy_a as_o this_o be_v can_v right_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o due_a preparation_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o unfit_a to_o effect_v it_o 2_o &_o that_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a satan_n be_v strong_a that_o labour_n to_o retain_v we_o in_o sin_n and_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v turn_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o please_v unto_o our_o nature_n quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1_o dejectione_fw-la 2_o erection_n cordis_fw-la that_o be_v answ_n the_o cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o preparation_n consist_v dejectione_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o deject_v and_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o quest_n 4_o this_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o heart_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v soften_v and_o humble_v before_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n joel._n 2.12_o because_o without_o this_o rend_n there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v sow_v 4.4_o sow_v jerem._n 4.4_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 8.15_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o do_v this_o quest_n 5_o our_o dejection_n or_o humiliation_n consist_v i_o answer_v answ_n for_o the_o full_a &_o clear_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n which_o be_v examination_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n which_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n first_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o serious_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o when_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a our_o sin_n be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o than_o our_o peacock_n plume_n and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v what_o quest_n 6_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o three_o thing_n answ_n first_o thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v thou_o must_v try_v how_o thou_o stand_v whether_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n 13.5_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o whether_o thou_o be_v true_o &_o perfect_o regenerate_v or_o seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n &_o presumption_n thou_o must_v examine_v ubi_fw-la fuisti_fw-la es_fw-la eris_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la 23._o es_fw-la greg._n mor._n 23._o what_o have_v thou_o be_v what_o be_v thou_o what_o shall_v thou_o be_v after_o this_o life_n happy_a or_o miserable_a what_o be_v thou_o not_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v thus_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o how_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n decrease_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o second_o examine_v thy_o sin_n consider_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o oppression_n or_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o prophanesse_n and_o deal_v herein_o faithful_o with_o thyself_o not_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n speak_v true_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o thy_o lawyer_n or_o physician_n hide_v none_o of_o thy_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v keep_v none_o of_o they_o back_o with_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n lest_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o perish_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n unto_o humiliation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o transgression_n whatsoever_o sâ—se_o ignorare_fw-la caeteris_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la autem_fw-la vitio_fw-la 2._o vitio_fw-la boethius_n consol_n l_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o know_v themselves_o but_o for_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n or_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v most_o shameful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v examine_v our_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n three_o examine_v how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v thy_o sin_n and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o thou_o have_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n hence_o consider_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o belove_a sin_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_a in_o the_o inquire_n after_o the_o remedy_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o sin_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o examination_n be_v the_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v it_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o we_o be_v that_o so_o what_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n that_o find_v they_o out_o we_o may_v the_o better_o detest_v and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v love_v so_o long_o the_o lord_n be_v neither_o regard_v nor_o serve_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n let_v we_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v both_o within_o and_o without_o viz._n our_o cogitation_n action_n word_n member_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v but_o a_o pollute_a rag_n our_o whole_a man_n overspread_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o better_a than_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o dead_a carcase_n who_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o transgression_n second_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v so_o ensnare_v and_o envassailed_a unto_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o help_v or_o free_v thyself_o than_o a_o leopard_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o spot_n or_o a_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o hue_n thou_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o nature_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o three_o remember_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o evil_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n viz._n 1._o temporal_a misery_n as_o poverty_n sickness_n disease_n casualty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v protect_v from_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 2._o spiritual_a evil_n as_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a
for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o regard_n first_o it_o show_v we_o our_o error_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o this_o light_n be_v regula_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o night_n we_o err_v and_o miss_v our_o way_n but_o the_o day_n light_n show_v we_o our_o error_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a creature_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n for_o it_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o error_n unto_o we_o second_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v the_o air_n or_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a that_o be_v thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v god_n by_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n three_o this_o light_a expelle_n darkness_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v present_o enlighten_v the_o most_o dark_a room_n &_o therefore_o those_o that_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n partake_v not_o christ_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v this_o light_n four_o this_o light_n direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o way_n light_n and_o life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o ambulare_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la via_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la veritas_fw-la mâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la vita_fw-la 14.6_o vita_fw-la aug._n s_o joh._n 14.6_o will_v thou_o walk_v i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o thy_o walk_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n will_v thou_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o life_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a light_n without_o which_o we_o err_v and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n aright_o let_v they_o hear_v christ_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o word_n other_o teacher_n may_v lead_v we_o aside_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a guide_n and_o they_o do_v well_o that_o attend_v thereunto_o 1.20_o thereunto_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o three_o this_o light_n and_o bright_a sun_n clear_v the_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n the_o sun_n comfort_v all_o creature_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o all_o his_o child_n the_o message_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v news_n of_o great_a joy_n 2.10_o joy_n luke_n 2.10_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o zacheus_n he_o rejoice_v 19.6_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.6_o when_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 8.8_o city_n act_n 8.8_o when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v home_n rejoice_v 8.39_o rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o 16.34_o exceed_o act_n 16.34_o do_v all_o rejoice_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o quest_n 5_o christ_n they_o do_v answ_n except_o only_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sure_a of_o it_o child_n have_v life_n long_o before_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o before_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o second_o those_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o those_o who_o affection_n be_v yet_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n john_n 3.19_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o think_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o either_o they_o love_v some_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n too_o much_o four_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sun_n renew_v the_o earth_n after_o winter_n be_v past_a so_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o life_n this_o light_n will_v renew_v our_o day_n by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o light_n be_v destitute_a of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n quest_n 6_o first_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v answ_n 1_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n second_o heretic_n who_o hold_v tenet_n that_o answ_n 2_o overthrow_n fundamental_a truth_n three_o ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o answ_n 3_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n four_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o answ_n 4_o either_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n who_o either_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o or_o may_v know_v their_o master_n will_v but_o will_v not_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o light_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o set_v down_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v more_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o omit_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 1._o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v after_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n hence_o two_o question_n be_v make_v sect._n 1_o quest_n 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n begin_v soon_o than_o thus_o to_o preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o aretius_n some_o aretius_n say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o sup_v some_o hierom._n sup_v answer_n this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v after_o the_o law_n now_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v not_o so_o long_o as_o john_n continue_v preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o debar_v from_o preach_v than_o christ_n begin_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o not_o perfect_o than_o the_o law_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o heaven_n matth._n 11_o 11._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o then_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o john_n baptist_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v rather_o christ_n companion_n than_o his_o forerunner_n if_o they_o have_v preach_v both_o together_o sup_v together_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n while_o he_o have_v liberty_n only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v but_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n 10.48_o miracle_n joh._n 10.48_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lest_o that_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o witness_n sup_v witness_n chrysos_fw-la sup_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v witness_v of_o thyself_o therefore_o thy_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o 8.13_o nothing_o joh._n 8.13_o that_o be_v thy_o testimony_n be_v of_o small_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o calumniation_n christ_n prove_v false_a you_o send_v say_v he_o unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o i_o 5.33_o i_o joh._n 5.33_o yea_o john_n plain_o aver_v this_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
imagine_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o at_o his_o command_n let_v israel_n go_v 5.2_o go_v exod._n 5.2_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v maugre_o all_o his_o power_n i_o will_v still_o keep_v they_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o plain_a place_n we_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v 43.2_o confirm_v 2_o ring_n 18.34_o &_o 19.10_o dan._n 3.15_o &_o jer._n 43.2_o this_o arrogant_a branch_n that_o thus_o think_v to_o top_n the_o heaven_n sprout_n from_o these_o three_o root_n first_o from_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v too_o importunate_a and_o boundless_a unde_fw-la habeat_fw-la quarit_fw-la nemo_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la when_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o want_v nor_o to_o bridle_v their_o ambition_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o itch_n of_o honour_n than_o they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o violent_a course_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n thus_o hope_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n julius_n say_v to_o obtain_v and_o effect_v their_o purpose_n this_o be_v herod_n fault_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o reign_v hope_v by_o his_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o cut_v christ_n short_a second_o this_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n wicked_a great_a man_n think_v nothing_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o dare_v wage_v open_a battle_n against_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o child_n thus_o do_v herod_n and_o because_o none_o dare_v gainsay_v he_o he_o hope_v to_o prevail_v this_o hope_n arise_v from_o forgetfulness_n they_o remember_v not_o oftentimes_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o mere_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o second_o cause_n 4.15_o cause_n james_n 4.15_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v all_o nor_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o sway_v all_o or_o they_o presume_v god_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o they_o dare_v violate_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v punishment_n as_o adam_n and_o evah_n eat_v the_o apple_n and_o yet_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v although_o god_n have_v positive_o without_o any_o if_o or_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o 3.3_o peradventure_o gen._n 3.3_o be_v of_o evahs_n add_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a 2.17_o contrary_a gen._n 2.17_o and_o thus_o do_v herod_n hope_v to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n although_o god_n himself_o have_v most_o plain_o say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o contrary_n psal_n 2._o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1._o to_o restrain_v his_o bottomless_a desire_n and_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o unto_o or_o settle_v he_o in_o 2._o every_o one_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 17.28_o be_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o because_o preferment_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o endeavour_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n 3._o all_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o forget_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o power_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o remember_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n of_o providence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o use_v any_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n either_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o evil_n for_o in_o do_v so_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_o wicked_a herod_n that_o think_v he_o can_v prevail_v against_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n verr_v 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o verse_n 17_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v then_o be_v fulfil_v we_o see_v here_o how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v quest_n 1_o fulfil_v whence_o first_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v shall_v every_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v accomplish_v certes_o it_o shall_v esa_n 55.11_o answ_n my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o jota_fw-la thereof_o shall_v perish_v 5.18_o perish_v matth._n 5.18_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o why_o shall_v every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quest_n 2_o fulfil_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o careful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o answ_n 1_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v lest_o a_o aspersion_n of_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o his_o face_n second_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6.7_o deceive_v gal._n 6.7_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o sometime_o as_o though_o they_o be_v bypass_a i._o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o present_a as_o 1.2_o as_o mal._n 3.1_o &_o mark_n 1.2_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v john_n baptist_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n ii_o sometime_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v divers_a hundred_o yâ—â—res_n after_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 9.6_o christ_n esa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o give_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o thus_o deliver_v ther-prophecy_n be_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o thâ—_n event_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o present_a or_o past_a three_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o threaten_v answ_n 3_o by_o his_o word_n at_o first_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a 55.11_o vain_a esa_n 55.11_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o accomplish_v what_o he_o either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v man_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v four_o god_n will_v fulfil_v every_o word_n of_o he_o answ_n 4_o because_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a 1.17_o immutable_a jam._n 1.17_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o disturb_v with_o affection_n nor_o transport_v by_o passion_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o most_o calm_a affection_n 2_o his_o will_n be_v never_o change_v he_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o certain_o fulfille_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o this_o whole_a question_n in_o few_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fulfil_v or_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o threaten_v it_o be_v for_o some_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o true_a or_o not_o a_o god_n of_o his_o word_n or_o second_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v some_o thing_n thwart_v or_o cross_v he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v nor_o know_v or_o three_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o fourthly_a because_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o now_o all_o these_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o least_o man_n shall_v thus_o conceit_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o truth_n power_n knowledge_n and_o also_o immutable_a against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v god_n threaten_v all_o sinner_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v but_o object_n 1_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v 9.17_o perish_v psal_n 9.17_o
their_o old_a net_n because_o they_o can_v not_o buy_v new_a thus_o chryso_v verus_fw-la sup_v verus_fw-la chrys_n open_fw-mi imp_n sup_v sup_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n obser_n world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o obser_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a must_v not_o be_v deject_v as_o though_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n for_o first_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v more_o bless_v the_o little_a which_o the_o righteous_a man_n possess_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a 37.26_o wicked_a psal_n 37.26_o and_o second_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o perverse_a rich_a man_n 28.6_o man_n pro._n 28.6_o yea_o better_a be_v a_o poor_a and_o wise_a child_n than_o a_o old_a and_o foolish_a king_n 4.13_o king_n eccles_n 4.13_o wherefore_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o disharten_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v less_o dear_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a verse_n 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o verse_n 22_o christ_n first_o call_v and_o then_o they_o follow_v they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v call_v teach_v we_o obser_n that_o no_o call_n principal_o the_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v undertake_v without_o a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a call_v thereunto_o from_o god_n why_o be_v no_o function_n to_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n quest_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o answ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o to_o prosper_v in_o what_o we_o undergo_v we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n for_o first_o none_o be_v bear_v learned_a or_o skilful_a in_o any_o art_n or_o trade_n and_o there_o be_v some_o skill_n require_v to_o the_o most_o inferior_a calling_n second_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o and_o that_o in_o inferior_a calling_n he_o fit_v and_o then_o call_v bezaleel_n &_o aholiah_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o carve_n of_o timber_n and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n 35.30.31_o silver_n exod._n 31.45_o and_o 35.30.31_o three_o hence_o we_o think_v those_o man_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o and_o enable_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o some_o perhaps_o here_o will_v say_v that_o this_o aptness_n unto_o object_n or_o ability_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v altogether_o for_o we_o have_v a_o double_a call_n the_o first_o be_v internal_a answ_n this_o be_v unknown_a and_o unperceived_a by_o itself_o god_n not_o call_v minister_n by_o name_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o the_o apostle_n or_o sudden_o inspire_v they_o and_o send_v they_o then_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o calling_n be_v externall_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fitness_n or_o ability_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o instruction_n or_o study_v or_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v before_o we_o undertak_v any_o call_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v instruct_v we_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o must_v study_v we_o must_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o call_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o fitness_n and_o ability_n unto_o or_o for_o a_o call_n be_v a_o negative_a rule_n of_o a_o call_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v never_o by_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n why_o sect._n 1_o be_v this_o history_n here_o add_v quest_n 1_o for_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o christ_n cause_n answ_n 1_o second_o for_o the_o apostle_n cause_n three_o for_o our_o cause_n first_o this_o history_n be_v here_o insert_v and_o express_v for_o christ_n own_o sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v apostle_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v idle_a for_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n himself_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n first_o of_o his_o own_o presence_n behold_v i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o second_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o history_n be_v here_o add_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o wantonness_n or_o feast_v or_o jollity_n or_o ease_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o their_o master_n minister_n be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o their_o function_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a christ_n be_v no_o precedent_n therein_o unto_o they_o quest_n 2_o wherein_o must_v we_o labour_v or_o wherein_o do_v a_o minister_n care_n and_o calling_n consist_v answ_n have_v ample_o elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o resolve_v it_o therefore_o here_o brief_o thus_o a_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o know_v the_o life_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o counsel_n who_o of_o comfort_n who_o of_o reproof_n who_o of_o instruction_n and_o second_o to_o apply_v fit_a medicine_n to_o every_o malady_n as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o the_o covetous_a apply_v 1_o tim._n 6.8.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o wound_a and_o pierce_v deep_o the_o soul_n with_o many_o sorrow_n ii_o to_o the_o libidinous_a apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n iii_o to_o the_o prophaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o if_o any_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a iv_o to_o liar_n apply_v rev._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o that_o out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v all_o those_o that_o love_n or_o tell_v lie_n v._o in_o general_a to_o all_o sinner_n apply_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o ephes_n 5.5.6_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o history_n be_v add_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n carry_v successive_o from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o excuse_n take_v away_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v quest_n how_o do_v teach_v and_o preach_v differ_v answ_n 1_o teach_v signify_v a_o instruction_n unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o preach_v signify_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n imperf_n faith_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o know_v by_o the_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o manifestation_n or_o clear_v of_o some_o difficultye_n and_o obscuritye_n that_o be_v in_o moral_a virtue_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n be_v much_o obscure_v in_o we_o second_o christ_n teach_v they_o for_o the_o help_a answ_n 2_o of_o their_o memory_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o overcome_v by_o our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o moral_a
and_o commendation_n of_o preach_v second_o ob_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o utility_n answ_n 2_o preach_v be_v profitable_a without_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o until_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n because_o they_o do_v not_o edify_v we_o any_o further_a than_o only_o as_o they_o confirm_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v the_o word_n by_o they_o preach_v with_o miracle_n and_o sign_n 4.16_o sign_n mark_n 16.20_o and_o act_v 4.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o ob_fw-la instructionem_fw-la for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o hence_o may_v learn_v that_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v until_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o true_a order_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n then_o to_o heal_v the_o body_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n in_o bestow_v of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a blessing_n answ_n the_o end_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v threefold_a first_o probare_fw-la to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o thus_o the_o lord_n hedge_v about_o his_o vineyard_n and_o prune_v it_o to_o try_v if_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o grape_n 5.1.2_o grape_n esa_fw-la 5.1.2_o thus_o he_o spare_v the_o tree_n one_o year_n long_o and_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v prove_v more_o fruitful_a than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o luke_n 13_o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o corporal_a mercy_n upon_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v convert_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o more_o faithful_o than_o former_o second_o damnare_fw-la to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o for_o our_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n in_o his_o season_n unto_o we_o 5.24_o we_o jerem._n 5.24_o and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v our_o punishment_n be_v if_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v render_v a_o reason_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o give_v account_v whether_o we_o have_v improve_v all_o his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o we_o bestow_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n three_o coronare_fw-la to_o crown_v our_o obedience_n god_n persuade_v we_o to_o fear_v love_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o bid_v we_o try_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bless_v we_o 3.13_o we_o malach._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o call_n he_o make_v good_a his_o bless_a promise_n unto_o we_o if_o my_o people_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v thus_o have_v crown_v &_o reward_v their_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v they_o upon_o their_o adversary_n i_o will_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n and_o with_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n have_v satisfy_v they_o 81.13.15.16_o they_o psal_n 81.13.15.16_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o end_n be_v uncertain_a the_o second_o end_n be_v desperate_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o three_o that_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n read_v these_o place_n exod._n 23.25_o levit._fw-la 26.3_o deut._n 7.13_o and_o 11.26_o and_o 15.5_o prov._n 10.6_o lam._n 3.25_o in_o all_o which_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o bless_v even_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n those_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o promise_v he_o perform_v first_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n because_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v second_o for_o his_o child_n sake_n in_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o willing_o perform_v with_o they_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v the_o righteous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 61.9_o esai_n 61.9_o and_o that_o what_o blessing_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o he_o give_v in_o love_n that_o by_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n hereof_o man_n may_v be_v allure_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n why_o do_v christ_n rather_o these_o miracle_n quest_n 3_o than_o other_o he_o can_v and_o may_v have_v wrought_v great_a than_o these_o he_o can_v have_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n or_o stone_n into_o bread_n or_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n or_o have_v do_v thing_n great_a than_o these_o why_o do_v he_o only_o these_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v corporal_a infirmity_n christ_n can_v indeed_o have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o facile_a unto_o he_o answ_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v &_o feed_v and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a ground_n viz._n first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a second_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v from_o he_o three_o that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o malady_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v and_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o other_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o mercy_n full_a of_o tender_a compassion_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dulci_fw-la he_o teach_v profitable_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n he_o work_v please_v thing_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v and_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n give_v temporal_a blessing_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o draw_v we_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n hence_o he_o make_v large_a and_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o we_o of_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v but_o render_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o read_v levit._n 26._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 15._o and_o deut._n 28._o from_o vers_n 1._o to_o 14._o and_o mark_n 10.30_o god_n do_v not_o endue_v we_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n but_o to_o try_v we_o and_o if_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v true_o good_a unto_o we_o otherwise_o not_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o good_a temporal_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o either_o to_o oppression_n or_o revenge_n or_o wrong_v or_o covetousness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o pride_n or_o idleness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o prodigality_n or_o to_o any_o profaneness_n at_o all_o make_v they_o evil_n not_o good_a curse_n not_o blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o either_o god_n will_v deprive_v they_o of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o remain_v they_o shall_v be_v leanness_n unto_o their_o soul_n second_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v and_o the_o like_a to_o show_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o hence_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 6.11_o bread_n mat._n 6.11_o what_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o quest_n 4_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o first_o in_o general_a all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o answ_n 1_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a be_v second_o more_o particular_o many_o several_a answ_n 2_o blessing_n do_v the_o scripture_n specify_v to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o for_o example_n first_o victory_n in_o battle_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o moses_n pray_v then_o israel_n prevail_v when_o he_o cease_v pray_v amaleck_n prevail_v 11._o prevail_v exod._n 17_o 11._o second_o preservation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n and_o danger_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o jacob_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n cry_v unto_o god_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n even_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o 32.11_o i_o gen._n 32.11_o three_o health_n or_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o make_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o must_v die_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o add_v some_o more_o day_n unto_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v 20.2_o hear_v 2_o king_n
and_o meaning_n and_o how_o do_v the_o ancient_n err_v herein_o first_o the_o philosopher_n err_v heaven_n breadth_n answ_n 1_o from_o christ_n opinion_n concern_v true_a happiness_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o xenophon_n say_v second_o for_o i_o will_v but_o name_v these_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o some_o quaestuosi_n some_o quaestuosi_n place_n it_o in_o riches_n three_o some_o politici_fw-la some_o politici_fw-la in_o honour_n four_o some_o in_o fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n thus_o pindarus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n or_o to_o hear_v other_o report_v well_o of_o we_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n five_o some_o stoici_fw-la some_o stoici_fw-la place_n it_o in_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o virtuous_a quality_n honestum_fw-la judico_fw-la foelicem_fw-la pindar_n foelicem_fw-la pindar_n injustum_fw-la miserum_fw-la i_o count_v the_o honest_a man_n a_o happy_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dishonest_a true_o miserable_a say_v plato_n gorg._n plato_n plato_n gorg._n and_o again_o foelices_fw-la possessione_n justitia_fw-la &_o temperantia_fw-la infalices_fw-la miseriae_fw-la he_o who_o heart_n abound_v and_o life_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o temperance_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n but_o he_o be_v wretched_a who_o inward_a man_n be_v overflowen_v with_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o hatred_n six_o aristotle_n add_v ib_n add_v plato_n ib_n that_o bliss_n consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a life_n seven_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a purpose_n mihi_fw-la adharere_fw-la deo_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v one_o plotinus_n one_o plotinus_n my_o happiness_n be_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n second_o true_a felicity_n be_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la ergo_fw-la answ_n 2_o virtute_fw-la major_n 18.14_o major_n rhod._n 18.14_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o virtue_n itself_o yea_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la compositum_fw-la phi._n compositum_fw-la plato_n def_n phi._n a_o good_a compound_v out_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n or_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v reditus_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la ad_fw-la principia_fw-la genes_n principia_fw-la mirand_n in_o genes_n the_o return_v of_o a_o thing_n unto_o his_o proper_a object_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v conjunctio_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la plotinus_n deo_fw-la plotinus_n a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o hope_n answ_n 3_o three_o true_a happiness_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o consist_v in_o fortunis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o external_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o felicity_n be_v neither_o promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a nor_o deny_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v some_o of_o god_n child_n abound_v in_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o do_v solomon_n some_o want_v many_o necessary_a thing_n as_o do_v lazarus_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o ment_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o philosophical_a consist_v in_o a_o ample_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n learning_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o thelogicall_a consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o be_v give_v but_o to_o few_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v 26._o call_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v christ_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v 17.13_o send_v joh._n 17.13_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n paul_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o save_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v â—6_n crucify_v gal._n 6._o â—6_n and_o certain_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n efficacious_o dye_v shall_v be_v in_o time_n make_v partaker_n of_o this_o knowledge_n three_o the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n consist_v in_o aeternitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n which_o be_v pronounce_v and_o promise_v in_o all_o these_o 9_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v unto_o this_o life_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o second_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o first_o so_o the_o three_o the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n first_o terreni_fw-la mere_a earth_n worm_n give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o pleasure_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n second_o caelestes_fw-la who_o be_v more_o refine_v their_o mind_n be_v more_o sublime_a seek_v after_o learning_n literature_n and_o knowledge_n three_o divini_fw-la who_o study_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o piety_n purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v true_o the_o happy_a man_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 11._o glad_a arist_n ethic._n 7._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a either_o to_o misfortune_n fate_n danger_n distress_n or_o death_n and_o this_o happiness_n christ_n bring_v those_o sect._n 2_o unto_o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n quest_n 1_o §_o 2._o be_v the_o poor_a why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o righteous_a and_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a answ_n 1_o this_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o place_v felicity_n in_o riches_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v near_a answ_n 2_o to_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n than_o the_o rich_a god_n have_v choose_v say_v saint_n james_n the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.5_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v object_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o poverty_n but_o of_o humility_n only_o first_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o saint_n luke_n that_o answ_n 1_o the_o poor_a be_v here_o mean_v for_o luke_n 6.20_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v you_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 24._o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a second_o our_o saviour_n here_o bless_v the_o poor_a answ_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o poor_a apostle_n chryso_v de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la loc_fw-la three_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o poor_a bless_a answ_n 3_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v encourage_v the_o better_a to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v poverty_n and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o of_o humility_n but_o also_o of_o poverty_n wherein_o be_v the_o poor_a more_o happy_a than_o the_o quest_n 2_o rich_a they_o want_v the_o temptation_n and_o trial_n answ_n and_o impediment_n which_o rich_a man_n frequent_o meet_v withal_o and_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v much_o straight_a and_o sharp_a to_o a_o rich_a man_n then_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o rich_a as_o for_o example_n first_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n than_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o affluence_n mel_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustavit_fw-la nescit_fw-la he_o that_o never_o taste_v honey_n know_v not_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o he_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sugar_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n can_v so_o love_v they_o as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o they_o second_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v free_a from_o that_o heart-breaking_a care_n of_o get_v keep_v spend_v and_o leave_v of_o riches_n which_o rich_a dives_n grow_v lean_a and_o old_a withal_o cura_fw-la facit_fw-la canos_fw-la for_o this_o care_n make_v the_o head_n quick_o gray_a three_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n which_o so_o insatiable_o he_o desire_v unto_o deceit_n and_o theft_n and_o lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
so_o fast_o as_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n pull_v down_o most_o man_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o what_o be_v say_v by_o minister_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o earnest_o persuade_v his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o all_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v unsavoury_a salt_n why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o be_v in_o quest_n 2_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n season_v salt_n first_o because_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o answ_n 1_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n second_o because_o although_o otherwise_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v endow_v with_o great_a and_o eminent_a gift_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o savoury_a salt_n answ_n 3_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o contempt_n for_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o tread_v under_o foot_n four_o if_o they_o be_v not_o season_v salt_n they_o shall_v answ_n 4_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o exquisite_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o great_a shall_v the_o minister_n care_v be_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o his_o life_n sincere_a that_o so_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n and_o direct_v the_o life_n of_o other_o verse_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 14_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v §_o 1._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n sect._n 1_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o i._n some_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v ii_o some_o hate_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o minister_n be_v partly_o weary_a with_o preach_v because_o they_o see_v they_o do_v but_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o plough_v the_o sand_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n observe_v and_o know_v this_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o minister_n unto_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n by_o a_o double_a parable_n first_o of_o salt_n vers_fw-la 13._o second_o of_o light_n vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o whether_o do_v these_o two_o parable_n signify_v one_o quest_n 1_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o divers_a both_o the_o parable_n have_v the_o same_o scope_n answ_n but_o yet_o a_o threefold_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o viz._n first_o salt_n do_v preserve_v meat_n from_o be_v any_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v salt_v but_o if_o it_o be_v taint_v before_o it_o be_v salt_v than_o the_o salt_n do_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o first_o estate_n or_o make_v it_o as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v but_o light_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v s_o be_v chrysost_o imperf_n s_o second_o salt_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o sound_a doctrine_n id._n doctrine_n ib._n id._n or_o as_o aretius_n think_v contrary_o salt_n signify_v sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o light_v a_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n three_o minister_n be_v salt_n unto_o believer_n light_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a conversatio_fw-la sine_fw-la luce_fw-fr non_fw-la adducit_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la scientia_fw-la sine_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la praeservat_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la ib._n sanctitate_fw-la id._n ib._n a_o conversation_n without_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o truth_n knowledge_n without_o holiness_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o piety_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v both_o salt_n and_o light_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v first_o salt_n than_o light_n or_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n observe_v this_o order_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n part_n first_o to_o keep_v those_o which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o gain_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o first_o he_o use_v salt_n for_o the_o preservation_n from_o corruption_n of_o those_o who_o do_v beleeveâ—_n and_o then_o light_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v first_o requisite_a to_o live_v well_o then_o to_o preach_v well_o nam_fw-la conversatio_fw-la ducit_fw-la ad_fw-la scientiam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la vix_fw-la multi_fw-la scientes_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la nulli_fw-la timentes_fw-la sine_fw-la scientia_fw-la s_o scientia_fw-la chrysost_o imperf_n s_o a_o good_a conversation_n lead_v unto_o knowledge_n but_o seldom_o the_o contrary_a for_o many_o know_v much_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o none_o true_o fear_v god_n without_o some_o knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o salt_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o knowledge_n light_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n first_o give_v the_o parable_n of_o salt_n before_o this_o of_o light_n to_o conclude_v this_o question_n observe_v first_o salt_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o light_n that_o be_v piety_n lead_v unto_o true_a knowledge_n second_o that_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o piety_n and_o holiness_n three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a piety_n which_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v object_n 1_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o and_o 9.5_o and_o john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o light_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n diverse_o to_o wit_n thesaur_n marlorat_n thesaur_n first_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o light_n as_o john_n say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o second_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v send_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o light_n joh._n 1.8_o three_o for_o that_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n thus_o john_n say_v christ_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o four_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o where_o light_n be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a glory_n five_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n what_o communion_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o sanctity_n and_o sin_n 6.14_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n save_o one_o unto_o this_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o light_n be_v express_v to_o be_v mean_v a_o holy_a life_n replenish_v with_o good_a work_n six_o light_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v show_v light_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26.23_o gentile_n act_n 26.23_o that_o be_v shall_v send_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o both_o seven_o light_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n eight_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v harmless_a blameless_a and_o without_o rebuke_n because_o they_o be_v light_n among_o the_o ignorant_a gentile_n 2.15_o gentile_n phil._n 2.15_o now_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v light_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v in_o themselves_o by_o that_o most_o true_a pure_a and_o bright_a light_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o three_o because_o by_o their_o pure_a and_o holy_a
be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convert_v many_o musculus_fw-la sup_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o preach_v and_o piety_n together_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v shine_v in_o doctrine_n but_o withal_o let_v man_n see_v your_o obser_n 2_o good_a work_n gualt_n s_o teach_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v adjoyne_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o they_o must_v diligent_o labour_v to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v both_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v thus_o necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v but_o blind_a knowledge_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n of_o religion_n without_o either_o of_o which_o our_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o with_o the_o eagle_n we_o desire_v to_o soar_v up_o unto_o heaven_n we_o must_v adjoyne_v and_o link_v they_o both_o together_o answ_n 3_o three_o knowledge_n be_v not_o require_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o we_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n which_o we_o can_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o first_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o our_o master_n will_v and_o then_o careful_o to_o perform_v what_o we_o know_v our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a first_o those_o who_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n darkness_n before_o light_n second_o those_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la pigeâ—_n thâ—y_v love_v wisdom_n and_o say_v they_o long_o for_o understanding_n but_o other_o thing_n whole_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o quest_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o learn_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n three_o they_o be_v too_o much_o defective_a here_o who_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n and_o rest_v only_o therein_o whether_o pastor_n or_o people_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hearer_n only_o or_o speaker_n only_o or_o knower_n only_o but_o doer_n also_o because_o without_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o religious_a life_n our_o preach_n hear_v and_o knowledge_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o know_a minister_n by_o his_o preach_n may_v benefit_v other_o but_o not_o himself_o except_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o a_o leader_n a_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o doctor_n a_o practitioner_n as_o well_o as_o teacher_n four_o those_o minister_n be_v principal_o faulty_a here_o who_o life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o conversation_n impious_a who_o do_v not_o only_o no_o good_a but_o also_o much_o evil_n these_o weave_v penelope_n web_n undo_v as_o much_o by_o their_o evil_a life_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o good_a doctrine_n destroy_v as_o fast_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o they_o build_v with_o the_o right_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o three_o and_o last_o remain_v three_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n let_v your_o answ_n 3_o light_n shine_v of_o piety_n only_o thus_o calvin_n most_o true_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o so_o shine_v in_o good_a work_n that_o man_n see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o let_v their_o quest._n 3_o light_a shine_n or_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o first_o this_o belong_v unto_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o answ_n 1_o those_o to_o who_o their_o life_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o work_n second_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o may_v exhibit_v something_o in_o their_o life_n whereby_o some_o other_o may_v either_o be_v confirm_v or_o further_v by_o three_o because_o all_o man_n in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o calling_n have_v some_o singular_a occasion_n of_o do_v some_o good_a which_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n offer_v aught_o and_o may_v imitate_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o other_o thereby_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o they_o principal_o be_v enjoin_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o lamp_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n who_o either_o in_o age_n gift_n or_o office_n be_v superior_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v old_a man_n must_v be_v a_o precedent_n unto_o young_a master_n a_o pattern_n unto_o servant_n father_n a_o copy_n unto_o child_n magistrate_n a_o example_n unto_o people_n minister_n as_o leader_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o like_a read_v 2_o thessaly_n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_z titus_n 2.4.7_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o duty_n of_o shine_v unto_o other_o belong_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o superior_n be_v these_o first_o because_o much_o be_v require_v of_o he_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v 48._o give_v luk._n 12_o 48._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o god_n have_v honour_v any_o let_v they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o honour_v he_o the_o high_a he_o have_v raise_v any_o the_o more_o be_v they_o engage_v to_o strive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o more_o eminent_a a_o man_n be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v his_o life_n and_o be_v the_o less_o hide_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n save_o one_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n or_o a_o light_a candle_n put_v into_o a_o candlestick_a can_v be_v hide_v those_o who_o be_v in_o any_o high_a place_n can_v conceal_v their_o life_n and_o action_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o either_o to_o their_o glory_n or_o infamy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o superior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v unto_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o three_o because_o those_o who_o in_o place_n degree_n or_o rank_n be_v above_o other_o ought_v in_o go_v before_o to_o show_v the_o right_a way_n to_o other_o four_o inferior_n depend_v upon_o superior_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n compose_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o example_n if_o a_o ruler_n say_v solomon_n harken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a 29.12_o wicked_a pro._n 29.12_o and_o therefore_o all_o governor_n have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_a lest_o they_o mislead_v those_o who_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o and_o so_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o before_o man_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o musculus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n second_o to_o all_o of_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n king_n or_o subject_n three_o to_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n quality_n or_o disposition_n whatsoever_o whether_o wise_a or_o simple_a ignorant_a or_o learned_a wicked_a or_o righteous_a obedient_a or_o rebellious_a for_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n they_o ezech._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n answ_n 2_o second_o these_o word_n let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n may_v be_v expound_v of_o piety_n also_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o order_v your_o conversation_n aright_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o as_o of_o yourselves_o for_o first_o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o second_o by_o our_o evil_a example_n we_o may_v hurt_v pervert_v debilitate_v detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o our_o good_a example_n we_o may_v help_v convert_v
neither_o the_o liberal_a nor_o he_o shall_v lack_v 37.25_o lack_v psal_n 37.25_o a_o man_n can_v better_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n then_o by_o give_v a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v who_o will_v certain_o return_v it_o unto_o they_o with_o advantage_n imp_a 4_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v a_o impediment_n often_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 1_o sam._n 25.11_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o yea_o what_o be_v thou_o not_o the_o proper_a owner_n but_o only_o a_o steward_n who_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o penny_n give_v unto_o thou_o imp_a 5_o five_o sometime_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o gift_n hinder_v the_o giver_n many_o say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v much_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o give_v nothing_o as_o so_o little_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o fear_v not_o that_o for_o a_o small_a alm_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o give_v willing_o as_o follow_v afterward_o imp_a 6_o sixthly_a the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a hinder_v a_o multitude_n from_o help_v the_o poor_a but_o man_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v giving_z as_o much_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v and_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o imp_a 7_o seven_o some_o be_v discourage_v from_o do_v good_a in_o this_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o rarity_n of_o example_n they_o see_v so_o few_o liberal_a that_o they_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o poor_a fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v singular_a but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o stay_v for_o other_o but_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o because_o in_o a_o good_a work_n a_o man_n have_v better_o be_v first_o than_o second_o yea_o consider_v that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v charitable_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v excite_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o be_v hinder_v by_o those_o who_o be_v evil_a imp_a 8_o eight_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v answer_v before_o matth._n 5.8_o imp_a 9_o nine_o some_o refuse_n to_o give_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o private_a grudge_n and_o spleen_n against_o the_o poor_a but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o bear_v a_o grudge_n unto_o a_o poor_a man_n non_fw-la dignus_fw-la irâ_fw-la caesaris_fw-la yea_o 2._o consider_v that_o the_o charity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a which_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o unworthy_a person_n imp._n 10_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o a_o insensibility_n of_o the_o sympathy_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v 1._o that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o all_o one_o body_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o therefore_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o our_o brother_n and_o 4_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o our_o brother_n want_n as_o one_o member_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o another_o sec._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_n do_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n first_o some_o allegorise_v they_o thus_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o sinister_o but_o all_o thing_n dexterous_o or_o quest_n 1_o in_o a_o dexterous_a work_n let_v no_o sinister_a thing_n be_v answ_n 1_o mingle_v as_o for_o example_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v free_a from_o covetousness_n anger_n disgraceful_a term_n vainglory_n opinion_n of_o merit_n partiality_n and_o the_o like_a s_o like_a gualt_n s_o second_o some_o oppose_v these_o word_n only_o to_o answ_n 2_o public_a alm_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v give_v in_o secret_a of_o which_o afterward_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n three_o some_o further_o stretch_v the_o word_n as_o if_o answ_n 3_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o absolute_a conceal_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v none_o know_v it_o at_o all_o or_o do_v not_o only_o conceal_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o part_n but_o altogether_o four_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o hide_v answ_n 4_o our_o almsdeed_n from_o ourselves_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v thy_o good_a deed_n must_v be_v conceal_v from_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o they_o in_o thyself_o why_o may_v we_o not_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o good_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o first_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n answ_n 1_o that_o brag_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n second_o because_o they_o seldom_o stand_v who_o answ_n 2_o brag_n and_o boast_v peter_n make_v a_o galiant_a promise_n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_fw-mi christ_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o but_o he_o perform_v it_o bad_o verse_n 69._o three_o because_o this_o will_v make_v we_o be_v ready_a answ_n 3_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o come_v the_o more_o speedy_o into_o danger_n sub_fw-la host_n quem_fw-la prostravit_fw-la moritur_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la gesserat_fw-la elevatur_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 20._o he_o perish_v by_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v subdue_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v four_o for_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o good_a work_n answ_n 4_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pride_n no_o less_o then_o outward_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a pride_n viz._n i._o to_o be_v outward_o puff_v up_o for_o something_o do_v or_o for_o some_o natural_a part_n or_o endowment_n ii_o to_o be_v inward_o proud_a of_o some_o good_a work_n although_o no_o pride_n appear_v outward_o this_o be_v also_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o fault_n in_o both_o these_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o good_a work_n do_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v proud_a either_o of_o the_o praise_n give_v or_o of_o the_o deed_n do_v i_o actantia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitium_fw-la laudis_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la perversae_fw-la animae_fw-la laudem_fw-la amantis_fw-la 12._o amantis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la 12._o boast_v be_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o praise_v but_o of_o the_o perverse_a mind_n which_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o accustone_n ourselves_o to_o read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o book_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n for_o that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n which_o will_v puff_n we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o with_o pymalion_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o handiwork_n for_o good_a work_n be_v often_o like_o beauty_n wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v puff_n up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o be_v it_o never_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o or_o to_o quest_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n we_o do_v first_o sometime_o the_o aspect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v ans_fw-fr 1_o lawful_a &_o profitable_a namely_o in_o a_o threefold_a time_n i._o in_o the_o time_n of_o accusation_n when_o sathan_n strong_o assault_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v resist_v he_o than_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o the_o look_n upon_o our_o good_a work_n ii_o in_o our_o daily_a examination_n we_o shall_v serious_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n in_o old_a adam_n or_o in_o new_a 13.5_o new_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o now_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16.20_o and_o james_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o attain_n unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o look_v unto_o our_o good_a work_n iii_o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v dull_a and_o too_o forgetful_a of_o render_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n than_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o former_a pollution_n how_o he_o have_v renew_v our_o strength_n how_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o how_o he_o
the_o world_n iii_o the_o impediment_n &_o let_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n why_o must_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n first_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v prepare_v quest_n 3_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o answ_n 1_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o read_v also_o ephes_n 6.24_o &_o 2._o timoth._n 4_o 8._o &_o james._n 1.12_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o love_v god_n lark_n answ_n 2_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o the_o wood_n pecker_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o beauty_n &_o feather_n of_o divers_a colour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n 〈◊〉_d arist_n she_o build_v her_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o rare_a part_n otherwise_o who_o spoil_v all_o by_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o gather_v the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n together_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o those_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v any_o create_v temporal_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o command_v we_o in_o his_o law_n to_o love_v he_o second_o because_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o equal_a ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n master_n and_o king_n therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o iii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o merciful_a bounty_n unto_o we_o extend_v both_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o provide_v for_o we_o what_o be_v good_a in_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a in_o bestow_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o mean_n upon_o we_o yea_o in_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o iv_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v therein_o great_a cause_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a immutable_a incomprehensible_a immortal_a the_o most_o high_a and_o bless_a lord_n god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o he_o it_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n that_o tremble_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pole_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o sling_n 25.92_o sling_n 1_o sam._n 25.92_o now_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sling_n be_v violent_o toss_v about_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o proper_a object_n david_n say_v libbi_n schharchar_n my_o heart_n be_v trouble_v psalm_n 38.10_o sohhâ—r_o be_v call_v a_o merchant_n which_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o sell_v his_o ware_n to_o show_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v about_o sundry_a thing_n yea_o further_a the_o letter_n here_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v that_o david_n have_v when_o he_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o merchant_n seek_v for_o his_o gain_n when_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n for_o now_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12.19_o he_o put_v the_o soul_n then_o from_o the_o right_a object_n but_o when_o david_n say_v return_v my_o soul_n to_o thy_o rest_n psalm_n 116.7_o then_o he_o set_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n so_o god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o this_o or_o that_o way_n reveal_v by_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o quest_n 4_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o know_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v all_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o good_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o once_o taste_v or_o conceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o meditate_v of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n but_o principal_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o answ_n 2_o will_v so_o shine_v into_o thy_o heart_n by_o some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n that_o thou_o may_v become_v sick_a of_o love_n three_o separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o answ_n 3_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o love_v the_o lord_n what_o thing_n let_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n quest_n 5_o of_o god_n first_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v both_o stand_v in_o one_o temple_n nor_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o leave_v and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o because_o god_n will_v not_o come_v where_o sin_n be_v witting_o harbour_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o reluctation_n second_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o james._n 4_o 4._o &_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o wherefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n three_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o judgement_n answ_n 3_o sense_n prefer_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o labour_n that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v we_o may_v with_o christ_n know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a 7.15_o good_a esa_n 7.15_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o quest_n 4_o lord_n or_o not_o first_o if_o we_o hate_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o answ_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v he_o second_o if_o we_o think_v and_o meditate_v serious_o answ_n 2_o and_o frequent_o upon_o our_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o love_v he_o three_o if_o we_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o our_o answ_n 3_o god_n value_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n alexander_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o apelles_n be_v in_o love_n with_o campaspe_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o himself_o cause_v his_o page_n when_o apelles_n be_v in_o serious_a discourse_n with_o he_o to_o cry_v out_o apelles_n apelles_n look_v about_o you_o your_o shop_n be_v one_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affright_v cry_v out_o ay_o i_o if_o the_o picture_n of_o campaspe_n be_v burn_v i_o be_o undo_v thus_o if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o he_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o lose_v our_o god_n or_o with_o david_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o we_o desire_v beside_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o love_n 73.25_o love_n ps_n 73.25_o four_o if_o our_o love_n be_v perpetual_a and_o answ_n 4_o constant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n gasper_n de_fw-fr magno_fw-la a_o knight_n of_o milan_n bear_v a_o stock-dove_n with_o a_o diamant_n in_o her_o bill_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n never_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n it_o have_v once_o take_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v over_o to_o love_v his_o lady_n who_o name_n be_v also_o diamanthe_n his_o motto_n be_v in_o aeternum_fw-la for_o ever_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n at_o time_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v our_o love_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o unfeigned_a we_o must_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o or_o he_o will_v cleave_v or_o bold_a to_o the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o i_o
walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o multi_fw-la many_o be_v plurimi_fw-la the_o most_o by_o much_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n many_o to_o be_v refer_v question_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o unto_o the_o way_n gate_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n d._n answer_n many_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n e._n d._n first_o by_o many_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n read_v psalm_n 14.3_o and_o 53.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o numb_a 16.4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v question_v 3_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a emblem_n answer_v 1_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n she_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n arbeh_n of_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o rabah_n signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o locust_n they_o come_v as_o locust_n or_o grashoper_n for_o multitude_n judg._n 6.5_o and_o again_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o grashoper_n and_o be_v innumerable_a jerem._n 46.23_o 2._o the_o mouse_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o she_o increase_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arist_n both_o in_o number_n and_o speed_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o 1._o profane_a person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 2._o hypocri_n es_fw-la who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o goodness_n and_z godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 3._o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v not_o egregious_a sinner_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o world_n and_o outward_a thing_n not_o regard_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o 4._o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v become_v burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n question_n 4_o why_o do_v the_o most_o part_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o nature_n and_o sin_n work_v in_o all_o grace_v but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o innate_a and_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o we_o temptation_n work_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n and_o body_n and_o all_o follow_v willing_o but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a work_n only_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o follow_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o grace_n answer_n 3_o three_o because_o satan_n be_v so_o crafty_a subtle_a strong_a and_o vigilant_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o this_o strait_a and_o painful_a way_n answer_n 5_o five_o because_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n be_v like_o poison_n which_o infect_v with_o a_o light_a touch_n thereof_o or_o whereof_o one_o drop_n will_v do_v hurt_v but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a be_v like_o a_o potion_n or_o purgation_n which_o except_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o and_o well_o digest_v do_v not_o produce_v his_o wish_a effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o sin_n and_o few_o win_v by_o grace_n question_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n no_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o the_o church_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o broad_a way_n e_o second_o this_o word_n many_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o wide_a gate_n now_o by_o the_o gate_n we_o show_v before_o be_v mean_v death_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o man_n die_v unto_o condemnation_n or_o enter_v in_o by_o death_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o only_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n among_o which_o small_a number_n be_v wicked_a cham._n we_o see_v that_o ten_o righteous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o five_o populous_a city_n of_o sodom_n genes_n 18._o yea_o we_o see_v that_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_o that_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o one_o nicodemus_n only_o we_o read_v of_o among_o the_o senator_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v question_n 6_o damn_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o thus_o first_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o second_o there_o be_v many_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n three_o there_o be_v many_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v it_o yet_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o neglect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o four_o there_o be_v many_o who_o care_n for_o no_o hang_v but_o the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n five_o many_o be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o serve_v either_o some_o public_a or_o private_a lust_n six_o many_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n seven_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o load_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n of_o destruction_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perish_v question_n 7_o first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n answer_v 1_o can_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n only_o we_o be_v save_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o so_o many_o damn_v second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o answer_n 2_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o one_o sin_n without_o repentance_n suffice_v unto_o condemnation_n one_o such_o transgression_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o achan_n in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o man_n who_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.36_o day_n num._n 15.36_o and_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v numb_a 24._o we_o see_v how_o at_o once_o for_o one_o rebellion_n there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o three_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n answer_n 3_o who_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o satan_n 3._o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o evil_a 5._o men._n or_o friend_n who_o often_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n 6._o the_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o four_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n answer_n 4_o or_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n
st._n john_n say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n god_n give_v power_n to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o again_o god_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n that_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o 2._o to_o waâ—ke_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o fructify_v in_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3._o to_o walk_v therefore_o in_o this_o strait_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n 1.75_o uprightness_n luke_n 1.75_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o refrain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v every_o corrupt_a carnal_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n be_v true_o in_o this_o regard_n call_v straight_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o when_o a_o man_n may_v by_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v gainsayd_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o he_o listen_v himself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o and_o common_o think_v that_o what_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n that_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a how_o they_o use_v what_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o this_o way_n be_v straight_o answer_n 3_o three_o this_o way_n be_v call_v straight_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v therein_o and_o those_o few_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o miserable_a 1_o corinth_n 15.19_o answer_n 4_o four_o the_o world_n contemn_v deride_v hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v straight_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v this_o way_n of_o piety_n straight_o and_o narrow_a answer_v 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o way_n many_o man_n have_v many_o way_n unto_o heaven_n to_o wit_n some_o by_o philosophical_a goodness_n some_o by_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will_v worship_v some_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o via_fw-la stricta_fw-la sed_fw-la via_fw-la lata_fw-la not_o a_o strait_a way_n but_o a_o broad_a for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o mark_v these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o unlimited_a power_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n 2._o christ_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la believer_n cantic_a ambros_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o he_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n 3._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o and_o take_v all_o the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o so_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o broad_a way_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n christ_n may_v indeed_o true_o be_v call_v a_o strait_a way_n for_o hell_n receive_v all_o sinner_n and_o unclean_a person_n whatsoever_o both_o those_o who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o impurity_n but_o christ_n only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o strip_v from_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o true_o depress_v with_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o be_v also_o pure_a in_o life_n act._n 10.14_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o straightway_o because_o he_o exact_v strict_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n second_o this_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o answer_n 2_o felicity_n be_v call_v straight_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v f._n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o when_o once_o it_o be_v find_v g._n first_o the_o way_n unto_o heaven_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la obscuritatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o because_o observe_v 1_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o that_o few_o can_v find_v it_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o so_o obscure_a that_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n unto_o heaven_n quest_n 5_o be_v not_o obvious_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_n answer_v 1_o that_o lead_v thither_o for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o answer_n observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n three_o guide_n namely_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n 1._o miriam_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o three_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o infirmer_n sex_n and_o she_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 2._o aaron_z be_v the_o second_o guide_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n to_o they_o for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n before_o they_o 3._o moses_n be_v the_o three_o and_o best_a guide_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v joshua_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o rest_n thus_o there_o be_v three_o guide_n which_o direct_a man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o first_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o natura_fw-la non_fw-la suscitata_fw-la that_o be_v nature_n not_o waken_v or_o stir_v up_o by_o learning_n this_o guide_n be_v but_o like_a unto_o miriam_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v against_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o ratio_fw-la suscitata_fw-la reason_n waken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o somewhat_o refine_v by_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o murmure_v and_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o leprous_a miriam_n three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v save_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a joshua_n roman_n 8.3_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v isa_n 8.16.20_o and_o 51.47_o but_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o know_v answer_n 2_o second_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24.39_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 1.10_o and_o 3.16_o but_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o answer_n 3_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o john_n 17.3_o that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n but_o natural_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n answer_n 4_o four_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v come_v thither_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n goodness_n and_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n rom._n 8.6.7.8_o experience_n show_v most_o plain_o how_o averse_a nature_n be_v unto_o religion_n &_o god_n even_o
settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v they_o answer_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o in_o judgement_n unto_o other_o because_o they_o will_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n answer_n 3_o three_o god_n suffer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v knit_v we_o the_o more_o close_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v deceive_v we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v former_o be_v say_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o less_o cause_n then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o very_o slender_a ground_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n i_o be_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n sight_n 2._o some_o say_v my_o riches_n increase_v daily_o i_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n beloved_a one_o 3._o some_o say_v i_o languish_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n from_o which_o there_o be_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o learned_a physician_n have_v give_v i_o over_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o beyond_o all_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o my_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v fail_v or_o leave_v 4._o some_o say_v i_o escape_v such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a may_v i_o not_o therefore_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n child_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o many_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n &_o trust_n to_o such_o deceivable_a hope_n as_o will_v utter_o fail_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n for_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o want_n &_o poverty_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n and_o recover_v from_o some_o extreme_a sickness_n yea_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o general_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v wicked_a man_n work_v miracle_n quest_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o faith_n namely_o first_o a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o humane_a opinion_n answer_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o who_o write_v of_o n_z w_z and_o unknown_a land_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n false_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n second_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o very_o vive_o &_o efficacious_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a blast_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n three_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o no_o change_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o in_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o hair_n better_o thereby_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v now_o those_o which_o adhere_v unto_o this_o belief_n sometime_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v 23._o desire_v pet._n mar._n in_o judic_n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o pag._n 87._o 6._o verse_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o non_fw-la nosco_fw-la vos_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o to_o wit_n when_o your_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v but_o nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v you_o to_o wit_n not_o then_o when_o you_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o prophesy_v or_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n now_o nosse_fw-la here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o approbation_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o i_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o you_o question_n 1_o how_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n who_o be_v unknown_a unto_o god_n for_o usual_o and_o true_o we_o distinguish_v of_o miracle_n thâ—t_o they_o be_v either_o first_o false_a as_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n or_o second_o true_a and_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v these_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v miracle_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n answer_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o act_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o certain_a assent_n or_o apprehension_n this_o be_v historical_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v ja._n 2._o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o first_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o be_v in_o the_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n second_o solid_a apprehend_v either_o whole_a christ_n or_o christ_n in_o part_n which_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n now_o as_o be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v before_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v unknown_a unto_o christ_n but_o those_o in_o who_o be_v wrought_v this_o save_a faith_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o whence_o observat_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a good_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n many_o work_n show_v themselves_o good_a outward_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a root_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 6.4.5_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o heart_n and_o true_o faithful_a answer_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v as_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o ahab_n do_v answer_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o answer_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o plentiful_a in_o charitable_a work_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o answer_n 4_o four_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v 1._o samuel_n answer_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n benefit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n labour_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3.5_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n three_o let_v we_o
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ—_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
5.17_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 2_o corinthian_n 13.5_o quest_n 3_o how_o be_v these_o special_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v use_v they_o wise_o as_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v and_o direct_v ephesian_n 5.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v they_o perpetual_o and_o constant_o because_o we_o always_o have_v need_n both_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o peter_z 3.18_o strive_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o v._o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n 1_o samuel_n 10.26_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.5_o esa_n 6.6_o jeremiah_n 1.9_o daniel_n 8.18_o act_n 16.14_o and_o beside_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n esa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.6_o psalm_n 146.8_o john_n 1._o 4.5_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o and_o john_n 9.5_o and_o luke_n 1.79_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o by_o touch_v and_o hence_o touch_v have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v but_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v make_v unclean_a thereby_o read_v exod._n 19.13_o and_o 29.37_o numb_a 19.11_o agg._n 2.16_o ii_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o worth_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n psalm_n 104.32_o and_o 144.5_o job_n 19.21_o judg._n 6.21_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v his_o ear_n and_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n touch_v leviticus_n 8.23_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o touch_v the_o ear_n sometime_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o infant_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o the_o eye_n as_o here_o because_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n therein_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o quest_n 4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n threefold_a viz._n first_o either_o improfitable_a answ_n and_o ineffectual_a as_o hebrew_n 6.6_o or_o profitable_a and_o efficacious_a canticle_n 5.5_o second_o either_o weak_a as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o strong_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o three_o either_o unto_o humiliation_n or_o consolation_n cant._n 4.16_o for_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n touch_v they_o it_o quest_n 5_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n see_v they_o do_v not_o name_v their_o blindness_n unto_o he_o neither_o desire_v the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o express_v particular_o their_o desire_n answ_n yet_o their_o present_a case_n and_o condition_n do_v sufficient_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o in_o general_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v teach_v observe_v 3_o because_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_a in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o mercy_n hebrew_n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.2_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o want_n quest_n 6_o before_o we_o name_v they_o then_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v answ_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o first_o to_o teach_v god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o nor_o second_o to_o move_v or_o change_v the_o mind_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a james_n 1.17_o but_o i._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v his_o providence_n by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v now_o he_o have_v ordain_v prayer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v and_o ii_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v with_o a_o prostrate_a mind_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v loud_a clamour_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n and_o second_o we_o pray_v to_o show_v our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n and_o hence_o come_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a request_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o our_o evil_n or_o for_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o we_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o care_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o quest_n 7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n without_o name_v then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o mercy_n remove_v they_o that_o be_v either_o help_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n answ_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o either_o first_o because_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o second_o because_o we_o be_v either_o negligent_a in_o pray_v or_o cold_a in_o our_o prayer_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o zeal_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o because_o faith_n be_v want_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o blessing_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o present_o help_v or_o deliver_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o either_o because_o we_o be_v not_o child_n that_o be_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n or_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o disobedient_a or_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o because_o we_o be_v careless_a or_o cold_a in_o pray_v for_o it_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v happy_a in_o misery_n and_o evil_a answ_n they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n first_o know_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v deliver_v or_o relieve_v they_o and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o four_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o that_o know_v these_o know_v enough_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o want_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o blind_a man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v namely_o because_o they_o believe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o faith_n observe_v or_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o mat._n 21.21_o james_n 1.6_o why_o do_v god_n measure_v his_o mercy_n by_o our_o quest_n 1_o faith_n first_o because_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v pray_v answ_n 1_o and_o therefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o true_a invocation_n of_o he_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o because_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ_n 2_o less_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n read_v mat._n 8.26_o and_o 14.30_o and_o 17.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o blessing_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v either_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v give_v at_o least_o in_o love_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o fountain_n whereby_o water_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v cold_a carnal_a idle_a empty_a and_o sleepy_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o
the_o reward_n be_v such_o and_o ii_o to_o child_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o how_o be_v it_o elsewhere_o then_o say_v that_o god_n give_v quest_n 2_o abundant_o to_o all_o his_o child_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o all_o abundant_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o rich_a banquet_n for_o wâ—ll_n furnish_v table_n eat_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a appetite_n or_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o vessel_n be_v full_a but_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o capacity_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o about_o or_o concern_v quest_n 3_o faith_n first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a answ_n live_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perilous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n here_o to_o be_v deceive_v second_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v answ_n 2_o daily_a increase_n and_o grow_v in_o strength_n because_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a faith_n afford_v but_o small_a or_o no_o comfort_n three_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v answ_n 3_o a_o exercise_v faith_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v expect_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o daily_a dependence_n upon_o god_n verse_n 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n strait_o châ—â—ged_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o §_o 1._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v sect._n 1_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v mercy_n &_o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n whereupon_o their_o request_n be_v perfect_o grant_v &_o their_o eye_n open_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v 1_o that_o christ_n cure_v none_o imperfect_o but_o all_o perfect_o quest_n 1_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n in_o hand_n he_o heal_v it_o thorough_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o restore_v man_n spiritual_o blind_a unto_o their_o sight_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v the_o veil_n off_o from_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o yea_o renew_v they_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o colos_n 3.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o knowledge_n be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o manifold_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o thus_o for_o i._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n which_o teach_v knowledge_n all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n ephes_n 1.8_o be_v include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o iii_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o â—â—ing_n sâ—ene_n &_o the_o power_n of_o see_v between_o knowledge_n and_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v here_o i._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n because_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o knowledge_n namely_o to_o apprehend_v to_o judge_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v first_o to_o approve_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a philip._n 1.10_o i_o here_o take_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n follow_v knowledge_n than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o pass_v this_o by_o second_o concern_v apprehension_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o answer_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n viz._n i._o quâ—d_v est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o be_v approve_v and_o give_v rom._n 1._o that_o be_v first_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v second_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o darken_v but_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v and_o understanding_n but_o three_o although_o a_o man_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v yet_o he_o can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n before_o he_o can_v take_v up_o a_o object_n so_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o faculty_n it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ii_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o this_o god_n be_v now_o this_o knowledge_n have_v two_o degree_n viz._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zach._n to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o ephes_n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o ephes_n 3_o 18_o etc._n etc._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n quest_n 3_o be_v expel_v and_o remove_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n open_v as_o be_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o these_o two_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v careful_o these_o four_o particular_n namely_o first_o whether_o can_v thou_o see_v or_o not_o answ_n be_v thou_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n can_v thou_o perceive_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n colos_n 3.16_o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o hail_n constitution_n of_o body_n when_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a to_o his_o taste_n and_o stomach_n when_o flower_n be_v not_o sweet_a to_o his_o smell_n nor_o sugar_n to_o his_o palate_n thus_o when_o man_n find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o abhor_v they_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o now_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o midst_n the_o air_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n except_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o second_o whether_o can_v thou_o discern_v or_o not_o be_v not_o only_o thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v but_o also_o thy_o judgement_n inform_v so_o that_o now_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a child_n be_v faulty_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o they_o see_v too_o much_o that_o be_v they_o approve_v like_v and_o allow_v best_a of_o toy_n and_o childish_a vanity_n ii_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n a_o child_n have_v a_o great_a longing_n after_o a_o apple_n than_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v some_o fair_a seem_a picture_n than_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o charter_n of_o some_o fair_a lardship_n thus_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a overvalue_v earthly_a thing_n and_o undervalue_n heavenly_a and_o desire_v more_o temporal_a blessing_n then_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o judgement_n inform_v do_v first_o relish_v best_a spiritual_a thing_n his_o appetite_n be_v now_o amend_v and_o rectify_v and_o second_o hence_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v childish_a thing_n &_o all_o create_a delight_n three_o whether_o be_v christ_n make_v thou_o or_o not_o can_v thou_o true_o say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o cantic_a 2.16_o and_o with_o paul_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o i_o find_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o be_v thou_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o no_o danger_n or_o distress_n can_v cause_v thou_o to_o distrust_v thy_o christ_n job_n 13.15_o certain_o where_o this_o sweet_a and_o bright_a light_n be_v within_o
how_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o public_o not_o secret_o 18.20_o secret_o john_n 18.20_o but_o on_o the_o house_n top_n matth._n 10.27_o second_o quid_fw-la docendum_fw-la what_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.25_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n acts._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.5.35_o and_o 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o salvation_n be_v call_v knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o quest_n 3_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v public_o answ_n certain_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n beside_o this_o to_o wit_n first_o some_o private_a duty_n namely_o i._o to_o watch_v attend_v and_o be_v careful_a over_o their_o flock_n act_n 20.28_o hebr._n 13.17_o ii_o to_o admonish_v they_o love_o alone_a 1_o thes_n 2.11_o iii_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o those_o who_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o for_o although_o to_o admonish_v a_o offender_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a office_n general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n coloss_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 10.24_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v principal_o and_o more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o tie_v hereunto_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o second_o some_o public_a duty_n there_o be_v also_o require_v of_o minister_n beside_o public_a preach_n namely_o i._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o act._n 6.4_o and_o ii_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o iii_o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v up_o breach_n between_o those_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o compose_v jar_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o spark_n of_o grief_n and_o iv_o to_o confute_v those_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o their_o people_n hold_v v._o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o unto_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o just_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o but_o vi_o chief_o minister_n must_v exhort_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o public_o admonish_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3.1_o and_o therefore_o often_o to_o doctrine_n be_v add_v exhortation_n act._n 2.38.40_o and_o 3.19_o but_o the_o principall_a of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n and_o public_a assembly_n what_o promise_n can_v they_o cleave_v unto_o who_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n for_o answ_n 2_o hence_o come_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n labour_v that_o the_o colosian_o may_v be_v first_o root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 1.9.10_o and_o 3.16_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o judgement_n shall_v first_o be_v inform_v or_o the_o affection_n awaken_v for_o certain_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v mutual_o beget_v one_o another_o and_o be_v reciprocal_o beget_v so_o do_v knowledge_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v love_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o again_o the_o affection_n be_v inflame_v kindle_a and_o excite_v do_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o inward_a knowledge_n verse_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n verse_n 8_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v §_o 1._o cleanse_v the_o leper_n sect._n 1_o why_o be_v the_o leper_n here_o separate_v from_o the_o sick_a quest_n or_o particular_o name_v and_o not_o general_o include_v under_o these_o word_n heale_n the_o sick_a first_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o answ_n 1_o incurable_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o disease_n in_o nature_n incurable_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o here_o particularise_v but_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n sick_a yes_o the_o leprosy_n itself_o be_v not_o incurable_a second_o but_o sickness_n and_o leprosy_n be_v here_o separate_v answ_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n for_o i._o sickness_n signify_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o want_n of_o health_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o ii_o leprosy_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impure_a thing_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o heale_n the_o sick_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sickness_n we_o receive_v strength_n from_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corroborate_v both_o in_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o that_o in_o leprosy_n we_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v they_o to_o give_v free_o because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o and_o give_v power_n unto_o they_o free_o imitate_v herein_o king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v their_o ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o munificence_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o legate_n show_v his_o munificence_n and_o that_o thus_o viz._n i._o he_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o honour_v they_o with_o nobility_n of_o stock_n or_o rich_a attire_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o send_v they_o in_o chariot_n brave_o accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a ambassador_n john_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o no_n gold_n to_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n act._n 3._o so_o poor_a be_v they_o themselves_o but_o ii_o he_o send_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v luke_n 10.17_o and_o act._n 3._o second_o christ_n show_v his_o glory_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o embassage_n for_o i._o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o offer_v great_a gift_n unto_o all_o namely_o first_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a health_n he_o offer_v to_o dispossess_v heal_v cure_n recover_v and_o restore_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n king_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v money_n abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o monarch_n can_v heal_v the_o sick_a or_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o do_v second_o but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o gold_n be_v corruptible_a but_o this_o joy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1.24_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o ii_o these_o great_a gift_n christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o give_v free_o if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a and_o immense_a therefore_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.18_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la accepistis_fw-la because_o you_o have_v receive_v will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1.17_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answer_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v either_o first_o it_o come_v aliundè_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o psalm_n 50._o yea_o he_o give_v and_o govern_v our_o nature_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o or_o second_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v either_o i._o evil_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n genes_n 8.21_o or_o ii_o at_o least_o good_a but_o corrupt_v like_o wine_n in_o a_o poison_a cup._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o denial_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o elsewhere_o the_o phrase_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o mark_v 8.30_o luke_n 9.26_o where_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v and_o of_o my_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la moveme_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n whether_o hatred_n ignorance_n fear_n or_o shame_n but_o de_fw-la actu_fw-la negandi_fw-la of_o the_o denial_n itself_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v this_o he_o threaten_v and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n whence_o we_o observe_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n observe_v and_o do_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v christ_n from_o we_o how_o be_v christ_n deny_v quest_n 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v many_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a denial_n of_o christ_n namely_o either_o first_o internal_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n utter_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ii_o indirect_a when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n lest_o i_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30.9_o second_o externall_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o total_a when_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o lord_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o atheist_n who_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n no_o trinity_n psalm_n 14.1_o or_o second_o partial_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o two_o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 3.13_o john_n 9.22_o and_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o anti-christ_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o or_o ii_o indirect_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o man_n deny_v christ_n in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o do_v think_v amiss_o either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o valentinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v true_a man_n second_o the_o arrian_n deny_v his_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n three_o the_o epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n four_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.27_o five_o adam_n deny_v god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n six_o the_o pelâ—gians_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o seven_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n eight_o those_o deny_v christ_n who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n humane_a tradition_n and_o superstitious_a vanity_n or_o ii_o when_o man_n profess_v not_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v and_o hold_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o silence_n or_o speech_n some_o speak_v false_a against_o their_o conscience_n deny_v that_o open_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a second_o some_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o fear_n three_o some_o speak_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n out_o of_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v matthew_n 28.13.15_o they_o offend_v here_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n who_o either_o first_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n do_v who_o say_v he_o have_v â—_o devil_n or_o as_o pope_n julius_n 2_o do_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v eat_v bacon_n al_n despetto_fw-it del_fw-it dio_fw-mi even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n or_o second_o when_o man_n assent_v unto_o error_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o truth_n math._n 26.70_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o accept_v of_o error_n deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n three_o they_o also_o deny_v christ_n who_o silence_n and_o conceal_v their_o profession_n who_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o suffer_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.20_o and_o 12_o 42._o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v unwilling_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n who_o demand_n or_o desire_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o peter_z 3.15_o yea_o many_o think_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o elude_v by_o ambiguous_a answer_n all_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o religion_n they_o love_v like_a or_o embrace_v thus_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v religion_n do_v plain_o unmask_v and_o discover_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v unto_o another_o city_n if_o we_o be_v persecute_v where_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v sure_o conceal_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o hide_v all_o truth_n neither_o some_o particular_a truth_n sometime_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o conceal_v of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o precept_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o prohibition_n for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o two_o answ_n 3_o three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profession_n of_o religion_n namely_o i_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n that_o be_v when_o our_o work_n may_v be_v know_v before_o our_o religion_n and_o ii_o a_o profession_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o open_a confession_n quatenus_fw-la fit_n ore_fw-la of_o all_o the_o principle_n &_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o first_o profession_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o necessary_a always_o we_o must_v never_o show_v forth_o or_o perform_v any_o work_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o some_o serious_a occasion_n second_o christ_n be_v indirect_o deny_v in_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v fivefold_a namely_o i._o when_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n 2_o timoth._n 3.5_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v titus_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o warfare_n of_o professor_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v not_o these_o deni_v christ_n ii_o when_o professor_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o religious_a work_n or_o performance_n not_o be_v careful_a that_o way_n to_o confess_v christ_n iii_o when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n philip._n 2.5_o iv_o when_o his_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o v._o when_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n trample_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n by_o he_o read_v hebr._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o acts._n 3.14_o and_o 13.46_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o direct_a or_o indirect_a because_o
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
and_o despise_v that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o because_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a offence_n iv_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v irremissible_a because_o it_o so_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n so_o these_o blasphemous_a apostate_n have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v unto_o these_o blasphemer_n the_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o satan_n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v quest_n 4_o up_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o first_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o answ_n 1_o of_o this_o sin_n namely_o i._o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n ii_o apostasia_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o particular_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v second_o that_o in_o he_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n answ_n 2_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o oppose_v hence_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a commit_v of_o ignorance_n be_v exclude_v yea_o although_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a malice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o do_v that_o sin_n of_o paul_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o that_o great_a sin_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o act_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o out_o of_o deliberation_n against_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o blasphemy_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o sin_n sudden_o fall_v into_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o we_o see_v by_o david_n transgression_n psalm_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n mere_o or_o by_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o than_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gentile_a or_o any_o man_n simple_o atheistical_a as_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o presumption_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o final_a impenitency_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o there_o may_v be_v obduration_n presumption_n gloriation_n in_o sin_n yea_o final_a impenitency_n in_o those_o who_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o knowledge_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o will_v but_o repent_v as_o manasses_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o he_o be_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o also_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o good_a that_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o miserable_a if_o we_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o hence_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v only_o some_o outside_n show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o blasphemy_n which_o never_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o those_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n but_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o include_v not_o only_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o reject_v thereof_o yea_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o contain_v a_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n now_o under_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v malice_n hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o hence_o these_o apostat_n be_v call_v adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o blasphemy_n then_o by_o this_o particular_a be_v exclude_v all_o backslide_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n for_o peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o apostasy_n but_o not_o proper_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n not_o from_o malice_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o include_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.26_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n of_o malice_n which_o spring_n from_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o comprehend_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v voluntariè_fw-la to_o sin_n willing_o and_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n or_o presumption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n or_o from_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n do_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o include_v a_o voluntary_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.23_o for_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o view_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o here_o then_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n nature_n most_o because_o none_o cast_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pardon_n as_o this_o do_v which_o utter_o take_v away_o repentance_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a sickness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o health_n but_o also_o debar_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n unto_o health_n second_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n and_o therefore_o these_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o other_o great_a sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o judgement_n certain_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a three_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n the_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unable_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n that_o sickness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a which_o do_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v
also_o lie_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o swift_a fame_n fly_v but_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o and_o great_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v luke_o 10.24_o and_o yet_o they_o contemn_v both_o christ_n and_o they_o five_o she_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o answ_n 5_o come_v unto_o solomon_n yea_o bring_v gift_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o along_o with_o she_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o free_o and_o by_o his_o word_n offer_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o even_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v sell_v they_o wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o six_o she_o come_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o answ_n 6_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o discourse_n of_o one_o in_o who_o she_o perceive_v the_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n seven_o solomon_n only_o discourse_v of_o plant_n answ_n 7_o and_o tree_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o the_o most_o some_o worldly_a utility_n will_v arise_v but_o christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.9_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v depend_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v he_o eight_o she_o think_v solomon_n servant_n and_o answ_n 8_o attendant_n happy_a who_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n but_o neither_o the_o stupendous_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v will_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n verse_n 43_o 44_o 45._o etc._n verse_n 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_a other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n by_o this_o parable_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v all_o other_o nation_n captive_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v nor_o obey_v the_o law_n after_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o full_a they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v verse_n 31_o 32._o now_o what_o be_v this_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deck_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o house_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v willing_o and_o perpetual_o dwell_v there_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v afterward_o willing_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lie_v &_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n melancton_n s_o 1_o corinthian_n 10._o folio_n 45._o understand_v this_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o diabolical_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v thereby_o and_o sin_n secure_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o contempt_n which_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n verse_n 46_o 47._o verse_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n and_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o mary_n who_o to_o extenuate_v and_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n this_o heresy_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la antidicomarianitas_fw-la haeres_fw-la 78._o by_o divers_a reason_n take_v from_o this_o place_n &_o some_o other_o probable_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o because_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o because_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o joseph_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v dishonest_a which_o she_o will_v have_v incur_v if_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n before_o she_o have_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o three_o because_o joseph_n marry_v not_o mary_n for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n he_o be_v above_o or_o about_o fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n four_o because_o it_o will_v scarce_o stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n to_o use_v such_o a_o holy_a vessel_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o deep_a and_o divine_a a_o mystery_n five_o because_o none_o can_v be_v name_v that_o joseph_n beget_v of_o she_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v by_o she_o either_o before_o his_o flee_v into_o egypt_n or_o after_o his_o return_n twelve_o year_n at_o least_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n live_v with_o mary_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o more_o that_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o six_o if_o mary_n have_v have_v either_o husband_n or_o child_n than_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v she_o to_o john_n tradita_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la johanni_n propter_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la seven_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v mary_n a_o lioness_n but_o the_o lioness_n bring_v forth_o but_o one_o at_o a_o birth_n and_o have_v but_o one_o birth_n all_o her_o life_n iteratus_fw-la partus_fw-la leaenae_fw-la non_fw-la contingit_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v never_o carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n eight_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o carnal_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o mary_n be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o type_n esay_n 8._o a_o prophet_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v gabriel_n unto_o mary_n so_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o virgin_n verse_n 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n apelles_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n object_n and_o true_a flesh_n but_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o think_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n to_o this_o tradition_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la apellem_fw-la arg._n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o speech_n pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o none_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o who_o be_v uncertain_a
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o resist_v he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o people_n read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n read_v because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v doctor_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v just_o reject_v therefore_o also_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o elect_a christian_a people_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n fear_v god_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o his_o servant_n observe_v read_v matth._n 11.27_o esa_n 11.9_o jerem._n 31.34_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o colos_n 1.25.26_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 1_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o child_n first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v answ_n 1_o for_o i._o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n psalm_n 95.8_o john_n 17.3_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o ii_o none_o can_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n except_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o john_n answ_n 2_o 9.39_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 4.34_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o gospel_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a rom._n 1.19.20_o psalm_n 19.1_o acts._n 14.17_o now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n already_o know_v jerem_n 5.24_o but_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v condemn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v fear_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o although_o they_o know_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v they_o second_o supernatural_a and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o extraordinary_n and_o miraculous_a thus_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n galath_n 1.12_o and_o ii_o ordinary_a and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n teach_v or_o work_v by_o a_o double_a mean_n viz._n first_o externall_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o act_n 8.35_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o esa_n 11.9_o colos_n 1.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n act_n 14.15_o and_o 17.23_o and_o 26.18_o second_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.10_o now_o thus_o christ_n plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 1.31_o ephes_n 4.21_o and_o hence_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n reade_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 143.10_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v how_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i._n not_o by_o nature_n this_o knowledge_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o neither_o ii_o miraculous_o as_o paul_n be_v miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o miraculous_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o iii_o ordinary_o by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o these_o mean_n as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 46._o and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a quest_n 3_o what_o profit_n may_v we_o gain_v by_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o our_o obedience_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o idolatrous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o will-worship_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bend_n and_o incline_v of_o our_o affection_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n sermo_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pisci_fw-la hamus_fw-la capit_fw-la quando_fw-la capitur_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n when_o she_o take_v the_o hook_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nescit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la hier._n s_o esa_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 1.24_o second_o god_n work_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o spiritus_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la docet_fw-la monet_n memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la greg._n mâ—r._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n admonish_v and_o move_v and_o teach_v he_o admonish_v the_o memory_n he_o move_v the_o will_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o reason_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v answ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o doctoribus_fw-la in_o the_o speaker_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n matth._n 10.20_o for_o i._o he_o make_v man_n minister_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la implet_fw-la pastorem_fw-la armentarium_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la implet_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la apostolum_n implet_fw-la persequntorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la implet_fw-la publicanum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la gregor_n s_o ezech._n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v amos_n and_o of_o a_o herdsman_n make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o can_v inspire_v peter_n and_o of_o a_o fisher_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v inspire_v paul_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v matthew_n of_o a_o publican_n a_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o call_v man_n true_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ii_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o speak_v the_o book_n which_o god_n give_v ezechiel_n to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n ezech_v 3.3_o dulcis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-fr omnipotent_a deo_fw-la sciunt_fw-la suaviter_fw-la loqui_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 7._o the_o book_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v sweet_o of_o god_n almighty_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v they_o minister_n so_o he_o also_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n iii_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o hearer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a pregnant_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la doctori_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la auditoris_fw-la aliás_fw-la pro_fw-la auditoris_fw-la culpa_fw-la sermo_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la
doctori_fw-la greg._n past_a oftentimes_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n enable_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v profitable_a and_o seasonable_a word_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n take_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n from_o they_o cum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditores_fw-la esuriunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n reficiendis_fw-la majora_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la dona_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la greg._n past_a when_o hearer_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n than_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o refresh_n comfort_a and_o satisfy_v of_o they_o do_v give_v more_o talent_n and_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o preacher_n but_o when_o people_n grow_v cold_a in_o their_o hear_n or_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o word_n then_o god_n often_o lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o else_o take_v away_o his_o painful_a labourer_n send_v loiterer_n among_o they_o iv_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o their_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o pedes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la ezek._n 1.7_o ut_fw-la scintillan_n aes_fw-la aes_fw-la candens_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scintillae_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ardent_a desyderio_fw-la &_o sonant_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la quae_fw-la scintillae_fw-la tetigerunt_fw-la incendunt_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v oftentimes_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o turn_v they_o true_o unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o both_o make_v they_o m_o nister_n and_o also_o able_a minister_n he_o both_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o blessing_n what_o they_o speak_v second_o in_o auditoribus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n for_o he_o make_v their_o heart_n often_o burn_v within_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v as_o luke_n 34.32_o otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adsit_fw-la cordi_fw-la audientis_fw-la greg._n s_o evang._n hom_n 30._o in_o vain_a do_v the_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n except_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corda_fw-la replete_a vox_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la corporis_fw-la incassum_fw-la sonat_fw-la nam_fw-la formare_fw-la vocem_fw-la exterius_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la interius_fw-la imprimere_fw-la non_fw-la valâ—nt_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 27._o now_o although_o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o seldom_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o or_o come_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o peter_n preach_v than_o many_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.37_o yea_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o many_o act_v 10.44_o and_o in_o preach_v lydia_n have_v her_o heart_n open_v act_v 16.14_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o hearer_n quest_n 5_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i._o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.10_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o nulla_fw-la in_o discrudo_fw-la mora_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la doctor_n adest_fw-la beda_n s_o luc._n hom_n 9_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v truant_n but_o good_a proficient_o and_o at_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v away_o from_o the_o word_n always_o better_v pray_v with_o augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la semper_fw-la inspira_fw-la in_o i_o ut_fw-la cogitem_fw-la compelle_fw-fr ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la suade_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la te_fw-la teneam_fw-la custodi_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la perdam_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v always_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a strengthen_v thou_o so_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a persuade_v thou_o so_o my_o affection_n that_o i_o may_v above_o all_o thing_n love_v thou_o the_o chief_a good_a establish_v thou_o i_o so_o in_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v thou_o fast_o and_o so_o keep_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v thou_o ii_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o speech_n and_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o ephes_n 6.19_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v wide_o open_a unto_o they_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v &_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n free_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o their_o word_n may_v become_v bless_v unto_o their_o auditor_n rom._n 15.29_o 30._o and_o hence_o come_v that_o religious_a custom_n still_o practise_v by_o our_o church_n to_o have_v prayer_n and_o that_o both_o first_o before_o sermon_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v gracious_o assistant_n and_o present_a both_o with_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n and_o also_o second_o after_o sermon_n that_o the_o same_o good_a spirit_n will_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o establish_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v rev._n 2.7_o act_n 10.33_o certain_o here_o there_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a neglect_n ordinary_o among_o hearer_n and_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o their_o hear_n so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v hearer_n be_v wont_v i._o to_o hear_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o ii_o to_o absent_a themselves_o or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o least_o cause_n or_o upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v be_v yea_o iii_o to_o hear_v with_o prejudice_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o imprudent_a censure_n for_o some_o hearer_n deride_v some_o tax_n and_o reprove_v the_o rudeness_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o neither_o show_v eloquence_n nor_o learning_n in_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v learn_v elaborate_a and_o eloquent_a piece_n than_o we_o praise_v the_o eloquence_n learning_n wit_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v and_o judge_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n iâ—â—he_v word_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n the_o less_o we_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o mind_n from_o man_n and_o look_v whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v his_o message_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v make_v profitable_a only_o by_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v assistance_n in_o hear_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n only_o from_o he_o and_o return_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o alone_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v quest_n 6_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o first_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o this_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o know_v god_n or_o not_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n no_o man_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o not_o except_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o
if_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o a_o man_n often_o time_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a or_o doltish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a that_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o they_o second_o but_o because_o many_o dream_n that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o sign_n god_n sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o principal_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o who_o false_o presume_v that_o they_o know_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o first_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n sign_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v fervent_o desire_v what_o he_o know_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o for_o god_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o desire_n and_o then_o second_o to_o communicate_v light_n we_o first_o cry_v draw_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v whether_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o do_v we_o make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o do_v we_o long_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o or_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n for_o rain_n psal_n 63.1_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_v desire_n which_o last_v until_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a flash_n but_o out_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a affection_n and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o for_o he_o and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o until_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o love_a wife_n desire_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v always_o at_o home_n so_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o object_n against_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 6.35_o and_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o these_o promise_n nor_o become_v the_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o lament_v as_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n irrecoverable_o esa_n 47.9_o thren_n 1.1_o or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o peâ—ish_v through_o thirst_n as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 15.18_o for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o live_a spring_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o as_o flow_a stream_n joh._n 7.38_o and_o not_o like_o a_o dry_a well_o but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o shall_v thirst_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v my_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o near_a i_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v i_o be_v he_o who_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v covetous_a of_o god_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o worldling_n be_v of_o gold_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la though_o dive_v store_n of_o money_n have_v yet_o nought_o but_o money_n he_o do_v crave_v for_o as_o his_o wealth_n do_v daily_o grow_v even_o so_o his_o love_n do_v thereunto_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a for_o he_o as_o that_o the_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v then_o so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o he_o desire_v further_a to_o see_v his_o face_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n think_v moses_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o ear_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transcendent_a felicity_n to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n they_o that_o once_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n cry_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n job._n 6.34_o and_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n drink_v often_o unto_o drunkenness_n certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.18_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o absent_a and_o then_o the_o church_n mourn_v cantic_a 3.2_o and_o 5.6_o not_o because_o she_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n or_o not_o or_o because_o she_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cantic_a 5.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o knowledge_n second_o examine_v whether_o we_o can_v cry_v true_o sign_n two_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n abba_n father_n galath_n 4.6_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a knowledge_n three_o try_v whether_o we_o unfeigned_o contemn_v sign_n 3_o and_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v we_o exalt_v in_o spirit_n &_o heighten_v in_o affection_n be_v our_o thought_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a colos_n 3.1_o 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o many_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n in_o it_o undoubted_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o wean_v his_o affection_n from_o it_o do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o look_v for_o another_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o sign_n 4_o be_v humble_v or_o not_o 2_o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o columbà _fw-la &_o igne_fw-la quia_fw-la igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la &_o columbae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la efficit_fw-la greg._n hom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o fire_n because_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o
something_o more_o than_o ear_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v profitable_o except_o his_o ear_n be_v purge_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n act_n 16.14_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v iâ—_n appear_v clear_o thus_o namely_o answ_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v till_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n beget_v this_o desire_n and_o that_o i._o by_o disturb_v and_o rouse_a the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o act_n 2.37_o for_o when_o man_n once_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chapt._n 11.5_o §_o 4._o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o and_o that_o i._o by_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o clear_a understanding_n colossian_n 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n awaken_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n then_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n then_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o last_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o we_o gain_v and_o reap_v spiritual_a profit_n thereby_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o therewith_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o without_o he_o we_o can_v hear_v profitable_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v meditate_v when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n hear_v whether_o we_o be_v a_o go_v namely_o to_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o gracious_a audience_n as_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o prepare_v we_o and_o also_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o preparation_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o mind_n and_o empty_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o beget_v in_o ourselves_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o certain_a sign_n whether_o grace_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o benefit_v nor_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n quest_n 4_o certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o first_o without_o meditation_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a reverence_n neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o injunction_n and_o counsel_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o second_o without_o preparation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v nor_o labour_n to_o digest_v it_o and_o imprint_v it_o strong_o in_o our_o memory_n three_o without_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o awake_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yea_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o aid_n if_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n we_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n for_o and_o four_o for_o such_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v god_n be_v incense_v and_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n harden_v such_o a_o hearer_n more_o and_o more_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o harden_v and_o not_o to_o soften_v he_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o hear_v sect._n 3_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v he_o believe_v quest_n 1_o or_o let_v he_o obey_v or_o let_v he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o let_v he_o hear_v because_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o these_o answ_n and_o unto_o all_o grace_n hence_o thence_o observe_v that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a hear_n observe_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a grace_n deut._n 32.2_o prov._n 1.5_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o 45.10_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.8_o and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o and_o in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n act._n 10.34_o and_o in_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o quest_n 2_o hearing_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n namely_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v or_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o and_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v expound_v of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n act._n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.10_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n viz._n i._o by_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o drown_v in_o sleep_n yea_o drink_v and_o senseless_a proverb_n 23.34_o etc._n etc._n presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v miserable_a rom._n 7.23_o 24._o ii_o by_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v salvation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o by_o give_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v capnio_n thought_n the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n that_o he_o know_v something_o the_o second_o year_n he_o doubt_v of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o three_o he_o open_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o clear_a our_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n as_o simonides_n say_v to_o hierom_n concern_v god_n iv_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o by_o form_v christ_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o namely_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o first_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o second_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o three_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v discover_v and_o fourthly_a the_o remedy_n be_v unfold_v and_o fift_o our_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v and_o sixthly_a faith_n infuse_v and_o christ_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o bring_v near_a and_o near_o unto_o he_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o many_o sort_n namely_o answ_n first_o unwilling_a and_o constrain_v hearer_n who_o only_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o second_o treacherous_a hearer_n who_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v something_o whereby_o they_o may_v entrap_v he_o who_o they_o hear_v and_o thus_o the_o herodian_o hear_v christ_n three_o scoff_v and_o taunt_a hearer_n and_o thus_o some_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17_o 18_o 32._o four_o malevolent_a hearer_n who_o pervert_v all_o thing_n they_o hear_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n yea_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o and_o tax_v the_o minister_n with_o malice_n as_o though_o all_o his_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o spleen_n
toilsome_a and_o painful_a than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o portando_fw-la it_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o mother_n to_o breed_v her_o child_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o many_o month_n in_o her_o womb_n second_o pariendo_fw-la the_o pain_n be_v most_o extreme_a when_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o educando_fw-la her_o care_n pain_n and_o trouble_n be_v great_a in_o the_o nourish_a nurse_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o up_o and_o thus_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v painful_a and_o heavy_a even_o from_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v she_o be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v than_o the_o father_n be_v whether_o be_v parent_n or_o child_n more_o to_o be_v quest_n 2_o belove_v that_o be_v whether_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n better_o than_o his_o child_n or_o his_o child_n better_o than_o his_o father_n first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v answ_n 1_o more_o than_o the_o child_n for_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a show_n of_o good_a be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v because_o it_o most_o resemble_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a now_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v from_o they_o which_o have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a good_a and_o like_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n parent_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v 9_o love_v thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o second_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o answ_n 2_o love_n that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diligentis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n love_v and_o thus_o that_o be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n child_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v than_o parent_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n give_v by_o thom._n 2.2_o qu._n 26._o art_n 9_o and_o egidius_n romanus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v these_o reason_n from_o aristotle_n lib._n 8._o ethic._n i._o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n as_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o but_o parent_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o child_n that_o be_v a_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n from_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o his_o child_n than_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n resemble_v that_o love_n wherewith_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o ii_o because_o parent_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o their_o child_n than_o of_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n can_v know_v its_o parent_n but_o by_o hear-say_n and_o some_o certain_a sign_n of_o affection_n education_n and_o the_o like_a but_o parent_n by_o and_o by_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a parent_n be_v of_o their_o child_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v they_o love_v they_o iii_o because_o a_o man_n child_n be_v near_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o father_n be_v now_o love_n import_v a_o certain_a union_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a unite_n and_o conjoin_v power_n of_o the_o person_n love_v with_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n child_n be_v more_o near_o and_o close_o knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o than_o his_o parent_n be_v be_v more_o belove_v of_o and_o by_o he_o iv_o because_o man_n love_v their_o child_n long_o than_o their_o parent_n for_o a_o father_n begin_v to_o love_v his_o child_n by_o and_o by_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o child_n love_v their_o parent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o long_a love_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7_o &_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 61._o a.b._n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o obey_v out_o of_o hand_n what_o they_o enjoin_v answ_n 2_o second_o by_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o rise_v or_o stand_v up_o when_o they_o come_v by_o or_o into_o the_o room_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o accompany_v they_o when_o they_o travel_v answ_n 5_o five_o by_o bow_v and_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o when_o we_o come_v before_o they_o or_o uncover_v our_o head_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o any_o service_n unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v base_a and_o homely_a answ_n 7_o seven_o by_o honour_v promote_a and_o prefer_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n answ_n 8_o eight_o by_o give_v they_o the_o upper_a hand_n whether_o we_o walk_v or_o sit_v vmbertus_n in_o expositione_n regulae_fw-la ex_fw-la anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 10._o §_o 11._o answ_n 9_o nine_o by_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o love_v honour_n reverence_n relieve_v and_o obey_v our_o parent_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v it_o and_o the_o brute_n creature_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o sire_n and_o progenitor_n in_o their_o age_n when_o the_o young_a crane_n perceive_v that_o the_o old_a one_o moult_v and_o be_v featherlesse_a they_o take_v care_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o warm_v until_o either_o they_o recover_v their_o feather_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o natural_a affection_n to_o come_v behind_o bird_n or_o beast_n answ_n 2_o second_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n relieve_v and_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o for_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o in_o his_o life_n he_o do_v so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n her_o husband_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o johns_n care_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v corporal_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v disobey_v such_o a_o precept_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o precedent_n answ_n 3_o three_o child_n must_v honour_v their_o parent_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o for_o i._o such_o shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n exod._n 20._o honour_n thy_o parent_n that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v ii_o such_o shall_v have_v love_v obedient_a and_o tender_a child_n yea_o iii_o they_o shall_v by_o blessed_a both_o with_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n if_o together_o with_o their_o earthly_a parent_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 2._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n sect._n 2_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o god_n law_n enjoin_v honour_n and_o relief_n towards_o parent_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o this_o oath_n corban_n that_o they_o will_v not_o help_v nor_o relieve_v their_o parent_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n be_v discharge_v from_o that_o duty_n of_o provide_v relieve_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o hence_o their_o talmud_n say_v 10._o say_v talmud_n hierosol_n tract_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la c._n 10._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n except_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v often_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n bind_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n philo_n jud._n the_o special_a leg_n p._n 595_o now_o this_o help_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n which_o word_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n corban_n will_v be_v thus_o render_v by_o corban_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o i_o to_o which_o word_n must_v be_v annex_v the_o execration_n imply_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a oath_n as_o genesis_n 14.22_o then_o let_v god_n do_v thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o i_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v thus_o
deny_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o she_o may_v just_o have_v object_v and_o tax_v their_o great_a incredulity_n and_o ungratitude_n neither_o ii_o do_v she_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o confess_v it_o yea_o confirm_v it_o for_o these_o word_n etiam_fw-la domine_fw-la yea_o lord_n do_v import_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v although_o she_o may_v just_o have_v compare_v her_o fidelity_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o infidelity_n and_o diffidence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v conclude_v that_o she_o be_v more_o like_o a_o child_n than_o they_o and_o they_o more_o like_a dog_n than_o she_o but_o she_o silence_v this_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v every_o way_n as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n say_v she_o be_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o true_a humility_n have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n first_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o condemn_v other_o as_o worse_a therefore_o this_o woman_n will_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o faultfinding_n with_o the_o jew_n second_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n although_o both_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v great_a and_o consequent_o our_o worthiness_n great_a in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n therefore_o although_o christ_n know_v this_o woman_n faith_n to_o be_v great_a yet_o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dog_n and_o thus_o a_o singular_a humility_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o she_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o most_o rare_a work_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o she_o give_v christ_n a_o double_a title_n namely_o i._o she_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n ii_o she_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n she_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o which_o word_n she_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o how_o by_o her_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o approve_v our_o faith_n unto_o god_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n in_o love_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o relief_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n four_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a in_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n whatsoever_o five_o we_o must_v be_v humble_a that_o be_v neither_o contemn_v other_o nor_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o but_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o sixthly_a we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o woman_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n commend_v this_o woman_n humility_n patience_n and_o the_o other_o rare_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o she_o but_o omit_v all_o name_n only_o her_o faith_n answ_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n therefore_o christ_n only_o commend_v that_o quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n answ_n four_o in_o all_o which_o the_o woman_n faith_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a namely_o first_o knowledge_n now_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v great_a for_o although_o she_o live_v among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o she_o have_v a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a bountiful_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o subdue_v his_o power_n and_o all_o these_o she_o know_v as_o exquisite_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o her_o day_n and_o therefore_o her_o knowledge_n be_v great_a second_o assent_n now_o herein_o also_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v great_a for_o she_o live_v among_o idolater_n some_o worship_a hercules_n some_o beelzebub_n and_o some_o other_o some_o other_o god_n or_o goddess_n yea_o she_o live_v among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o like_a misery_n and_o misfortune_n that_o she_o now_o be_v will_v repair_v to_o enchanter_n and_o exorcism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n now_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v and_o slight_v she_o assent_v unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o those_o prophecy_n and_o prophet_n that_o teach_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v able_a to_o expel_v and_o repel_v satan_n and_o all_o evil_n and_o therefore_o her_o assent_n be_v great_a three_o trust_v and_o confidence_n now_o herein_o likewise_o her_o faith_n be_v great_a for_o unto_o this_o throne_n of_o grace_n christ_n she_o come_v with_o that_o boldness_n that_o neither_o by_o christ_n silence_n nor_o a_o hard_a answer_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o that_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n give_v to_o herself_o she_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o or_o cause_v to_o surcease_v her_o suit_n until_o she_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n according_a to_o her_o desire_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o therefore_o her_o confidence_n be_v great_a four_o application_n now_o in_o this_o also_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o for_o she_o do_v not_o desire_n christ_n to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o daughter_n but_o firm_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o assent_v to_o her_o request_n that_o then_o her_o daughter_n shall_v certain_o be_v free_v from_o the_o molestation_n of_o satan_n yea_o she_o believe_v that_o one_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v of_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o thereby_o both_o she_o and_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v and_o therefore_o her_o faith_n be_v great_a in_o application_n 80._o application_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1181._o cap._n 80._o when_o be_v faith_n great_a to_o this_o dormisecurus_n serm_fw-la 18._o answer_n quest_n 6_o tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la magna_fw-la quando_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la answ_n charitati_fw-la admixta_fw-la perseverans_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la faith_n be_v then_o great_a when_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o work_n mingle_v with_o love_n and_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2._o second_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v a_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o three_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a but_o temporary_a only_o be_v not_o a_o great_a faith_n neither_o be_v it_o available_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o true_o great_a faith_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o have_v with_o it_o both_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o perseverant_a even_o unto_o death_n how_o or_o how_o many_o way_n be_v faith_n in_o any_o one_o call_v great_a four_o several_a way_n namely_o first_o when_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o believe_v profound_a thing_n concern_v god_n or_o when_o he_o apprehend_v much_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n then_o humane_a nature_n can_v teach_v he_o and_o thus_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a matth._n 8.9_o second_o when_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v transitory_a and_o contemn_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n be_v great_a heb._n 11.26_o three_o when_o in_o adversity_n affliction_n and_o misery_n a_o man_n can_v full_o trust_v in_o god_n without_o either_o faint_a or_o doubt_v and_o thus_o job_n faith_n be_v great_a when_o he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o job_n 13_o 15._o four_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o desist_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n although_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o at_o first_o and_o thus_o this_o woman_n faith_n be_v great_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o divers_a repulse_n she_o have_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n continue_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o until_o her_o request_n be_v
faulty_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o strict_a charge_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o either_o i._o against_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o obscure_v of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v first_o by_o their_o many_o divers_a exposition_n for_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o moisis_n of_o rabbi_n aciba_n or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o baraciba_n the_o son_n of_o aciba_n of_o adda_n or_o judah_n or_o annanus_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o assamonaeus_n senens_fw-la lib._n 8.625_o §_o 7._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o the_o origenist_n who_o allegorise_v all_o truth_n ii_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o expound_v all_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a and_o several_a revelation_n second_o the_o pharisee_n obscure_v the_o law_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 11.52_o thus_o the_o papist_n praise_v ignorance_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v show_v from_o doctor_n standish_n hosius_n bellarmine_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o chrysostome_n origen_n yea_o holy_a paul_n himself_o colos_n 3.16_o ii_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v both_o first_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o prefer_v too_o much_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n pot_n vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a then_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n mark_v 7.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n i._o divine_a which_o they_o understand_v literal_o and_o prefer_v before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o weighty_a now_o these_o be_v their_o lotion_n phylactery_n border_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o like_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23._o and_o for_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o then_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o make_v zizith_o fimbrias_fw-la fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n numb_a 15.38_o deut._n 22.12_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o virtue_n they_o put_v in_o these_o and_o how_o much_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v put_v on_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o jezer_n hara_fw-la their_o malus_n genius_n or_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n paulus_n phagius_n s_o numb_a 15.38_o item_n simler_n &_o gelasius_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v full_a as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o these_o pharisee_n do_v to_o their_o fringe_n for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o afterward_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o save_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o from_o all_o evil_a or_o danger_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v their_o tephyllim_n phylacteria_fw-la and_o these_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o but_o command_v by_o god_n exodus_fw-la 13.9.16_o now_o they_o have_v a_o double_a phylacterie_n one_o to_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o another_o for_o their_o left_a arm_n both_o which_o be_v make_v of_o parchment_n and_o be_v wear_v every_o day_n in_o these_o phylactery_n be_v write_v four_o sentence_n or_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v parschioth_n namely_o i._o deut._n 6_o 4._o heart_n oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n ii_o exodus_fw-la 13.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v iii_o exodus_fw-la 13.11_o 12._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o shall_v then_o set_v apart_o unto_o he_o all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la iv_o deut._n 11.13_o if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o my_o law_n and_o love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a roine_n ii_o the_o pharisee_n have_v humone_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hier._n epist_n 151._o multas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditas_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la mosis_fw-la 113.18_o mosis_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n 113.18_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v divers_a tradition_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 15.9_o i_o can_v name_v many_o of_o these_o tradition_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v offend_v chastity_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v see_v they_o let_v he_o read_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o i_o will_v only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o concern_v their_o tephillim_n god_n command_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o but_o their_o elder_n command_v that_o the_o lesson_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o four_o equal_a line_n one_o no_o long_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o versâ—â—_n be_v clip_v and_o not_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text._n again_o when_o they_o have_v on_o their_o tephillim_n than_o they_o must_v not_o come_v near_o any_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v not_o within_o four_o cubit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o enjoin_v by_o their_o elder_n now_o they_o offend_v double_o in_o these_o tradition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hope_n confidence_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o tradition_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la tephillim_n quotidiè_fw-la utatur_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la negligat_fw-la perinde_v sit_v ae_z si_fw-la quis_fw-la servet_fw-la omne_fw-la praecepta_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o any_o wear_v his_o phylactery_n daily_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o wear_n thereof_o he_o have_v do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 23.5_o god_n vide_fw-la sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la pag._n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o s_o mat._n 23.5_o second_o they_o sin_v in_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.9_o now_o the_o papist_n be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o like_v unto_o they_o offend_v in_o both_o these_o as_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o beastly_a tenet_n of_o they_o that_o whoredom_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v than_o marriage_n in_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a or_o rather_o ungodly_a order_v but_o i_o forbear_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o the_o pharisee_n sin_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o many_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o cortici_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la by_o look_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o purge_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n matth._n 23.25_o so_o there_o be_v many_o who_o abstain_v from_o great_a gross_a criminal_a and_o enormous_a offence_n who_o never_o regard_v sanctification_n at_o all_o minima_fw-la praeferendo_fw-la by_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a thing_n as_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n as_o matth._n 23.23_o second_o because_o they_o be_v injurious_a in_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o matth._n 23.4_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o gross_a hypocrite_n who_o be_v sharp_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o no_o better_a themselves_o many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v a_o show_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o the_o mâ—ane_a time_n be_v covetous_a proud_a angry_a cruel_a injurious_a to_o other_o and_o give_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o iii_o externis_fw-la incumbendo_fw-la by_o insist_v and_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o matt._n 6.3_o and_o 23.5_o now_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n first_o unto_o hypocrite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o applaud_v for_o that_o which_o
time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o may_v make_v we_o avoid_v they_o the_o better_a five_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o such_o have_v peace_n quiet_a and_o spiritual_a security_n matth._n 11.29.30_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_n disturbance_n fear_n and_o trouble_v yea_o safety_n no_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o a_o sure_a rest_a place_n six_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fold_n because_o such_o have_v internal_a joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v spring_n from_o these_o three_o root_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o humility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o ii_o from_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o iii_o from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o obedience_n can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v within_o seven_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o house_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o christ_n presence_n and_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n peter_n say_v here_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remain_v where_o we_o be_v and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o because_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o little_a flock_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n eight_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v tabernacle_n for_o they_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pass_v knowledge_n and_o exceed_v expression_n nine_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o inordinate_o love_v the_o world_n peter_n forget_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v light_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n ten_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v die_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o great_a shall_v his_o reward_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 16_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o viz._n in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v argum._n we_o deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o peter_n may_v err_v yea_o do_v err_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o successor_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o err_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v but_o peter_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v that_o peter_n err_v st._n hierome_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o be_v content_v and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n whereas_o blessedness_n be_v essential_o place_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o st._n peter_n then_o see_v not_o second_o because_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o mansion_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v three_o peter_n err_v because_o he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wish_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o contrary_o he_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n of_o thy_o disciple_n with_o thou_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n know_v one_o another_o or_o whether_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o genes_n 2.23_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v there_o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n second_o because_o peter_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v much_o more_o know_v one_o another_o three_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o also_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o a_o man_n may_v love_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o scarce_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o know_v four_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v that_o be_v know_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a spirit_n know_v one_o another_o because_o that_o add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a five_o the_o near_a relation_n the_o saint_n have_v one_o unto_o another_o help_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o six_o but_o yet_o no_o carnal_a thought_n or_o imagination_n must_v be_v have_v either_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n better_o than_o other_o or_o love_v they_o better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o conceit_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n and_o new_a affection_n and_o new_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o any_o dregs_o verse_n 5_o vers._n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n to_o mark_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n now_o of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n second_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_a and_o perfection_n four_o by_o bath-col_a per_fw-la filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la by_o a_o little_a small_a voice_n or_o a_o echo_n whereby_o he_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o may_v also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v one_o pray_v for_o another_o while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o can_v one_o satisfy_v for_o another_o because_o supplication_n be_v of_o mercy_n but_o satisfaction_n be_v of_o desert_n answ_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o living_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a for_o request_n and_o intercession_n avayl_v not_o after_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o judgement_n past_a which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a end_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o verse_n for_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v there_o be_v no_o enter_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 1212._o verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o afterward_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o although_o these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v bold_o obser_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a confidence_n read_v luke_n 18.11_o matthew_n 7.22_o john_n 7.49_o and_o 9.24_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v quest_n 1_o and_o deceive_v by_o a_o false_a trust_n first_o it_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o internal_a self-love_n answ_n 1_o we_o natural_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o be_v blind_v with_o self-conceit_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2.2_o second_o this_o come_v sometime_o from_o some_o external_a answ_n 2_o and_o internal_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n i._o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o ii_o many_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o iii_o they_o high_o price_v that_o honesty_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o iv_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o v._o they_o have_v perhaps_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o some_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6.4_o and_o 10.26_o 2_o peter_n 2.20_o verse_n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v verse_n 12_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v not_o christ_n omniscient_a quest_n do_v he_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n answ_n namely_o first_o negative_a and_o this_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v of_o very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o chapt._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o neither_o ever_o do_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o i_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz._n i._o intuitiva_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o ii_o approbativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o iii_o vindicativa_n whereby_o god_n know_v all_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 19_o 91_o verse_n 91_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o §_o 1._o after_o a_o long_a time_n sect._n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n answ_n three_o first_o tempus_fw-la the_o time_n when_o the_o master_n come_v and_o that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n quando_fw-la second_o author_n the_o person_n come_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n quis_fw-la three_o wherefore_o this_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o be_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n quorsum_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o can_v god_n be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o be_v every_o where_o always_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n a_o long_a time_n see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n the_o school_n distinction_n of_o the_o humanity_n deity_n providence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a presence_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o cryptica_fw-la and_o secret_a and_o thus_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o his_o servant_n ii_o apocalyptica_fw-la and_o reveal_v and_o thus_o we_o expect_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n hereafter_o and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n after_o a_o long_a time_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o but_o after_o many_o delay_n and_o much_o prolong_n of_o the_o time_n judge_v the_o wicked_a read_v exod._n 34.6_o numb_a 14.18_o psal_n 103.8_o and_o 145.8_o luke_n 20.9_o genes_n 15.13_o 16._o and_o 6.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_fw-la 30._o â—8_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n call_v wicked_a man_n to_o account_v present_o but_o after_o much_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v this_o for_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o sin_n may_v wax_v ripe_a unto_o vengeance_n read_v esa_n 5.19_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v foolish_a and_o false_a who_o i._o think_v the_o godly_a miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o present_o free_v from_o calamity_n and_o misery_n wisdom_n 31._o etc._n etc._n and_o 5.4_o ii_o think_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n happy_a because_o no_o evil_n befall_v they_o at_o all_o job._n 21.7_o &c_n &c_n psal_n 73.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 21.4_o psal_n 73.18_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o psal_n 31.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o happy_a 2_o peter_n 2.4_o 9_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v this_o that_o be_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yea_o he_o punish_v his_o own_o oftentimes_o much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o peter_n 1.7_o and_o esa_n 57.17_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o job_n who_o be_v afflict_v &_o that_o sharp_o in_o all_o kind_n viz._n i._o in_o his_o cattle_n chap._n 1._o ii_o in_o his_o child_n chap._n 1._o iii_o in_o his_o own_o body_n chap._n 2.7_o iv_o in_o his_o kindred_n chap._n 6.4_o and_o 19.13_o v._o in_o his_o servant_n chap._n 19.15_o vi_o in_o his_o wife_n chap._n 19.17_o vii_o in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o dream_n chap._n 7.14_o viii_o by_o his_o wife_n chap._n 2.9_o ix_o by_o impatiency_n chap._n 7._o x._o by_o his_o three_o friend_n chap._n 16.2_o xi_o but_o more_o particular_o by_o elihu_n chap._n 32._o yea_o xii_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o chap._n 38._o and_o all_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o patience_n confidence_n and_o perseverance_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n withhold_v just_a vengeance_n from_o the_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n 2_o peter_n 3.9_o luke_n 13.7_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 2.4_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o may_v we_o quest_n 4_o learn_v hence_o first_o judges_z must_v learn_v hence_o to_o punish_v gentle_o answ_n 1_o and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n not_o rash_o or_o malicious_o for_o anger_n be_v the_o worst_a counsellor_n that_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v have_v the_o lacedaemonian_n always_o before_o battle_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o muse_n and_o clemency_n the_o roman_n tie_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n or_o stick_n to_o their_o mortal_a hatchet_n that_o so_o before_o any_o can_v be_v behead_v therewith_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o party_n deserve_v death_n just_o or_o not_o so_o the_o venetian_n carry_v the_o punish_a sword_n always_o cover_v that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o fact_n before_o execution_n athenodorus_n advise_v augustus_n to_o sâ—y_v over_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o execute_v his_o anger_n or_o punish_v he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a charilaus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lacedmeonians_n be_v incense_v say_v occiacren_n nisi_fw-la irascerer_n i_o will_v kill_v thou_o if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n long_o suffer_v and_o these_o example_n judge_n may_v learn_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o clemency_n and_o with_o mature_a advice_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o frustrate_v the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n expectation_n but_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n
find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n by_o we_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o so_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o three_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v first_o by_o chamier_n against_o that_o popish_a practice_n of_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v over_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o page_n 35._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o cap._n 18._o page_n 40._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 19_o why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o for_o quest_n 1_o what_o end_n or_o use_n be_v they_o ordain_v first_o one_o use_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v public_a answ_n 1_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o which_o further_o we_o may_v profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o viz._n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o make_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o writing_n or_o promise_n in_o writing_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v the_o write_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v some_o office_n or_o place_n or_o preferment_n unto_o a_o favourite_n or_o friend_n he_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v yea_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v than_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—t_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o another_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v that_o other_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o other_o by_o the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n thereof_o may_v know_v both_o the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v we_o in_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n that_o â—re_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o will_z h_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n viz._n of_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o last_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n or_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n perpetual_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n baptism_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o sin_n no_o long_o but_o labour_v daily_o to_o mortify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o strive_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o this_o body_n as_o schism_n dissension_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a and_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o testify_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v 22.16_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n observable_a viz._n first_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n namely_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o three_o the_o internal_a signification_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequent_a question_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 3_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o more_o particular_o observe_v answ_n that_o first_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.8_o second_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o with_o water_n do_v signify_v mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o restitution_n or_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o baptism_n or_o what_o be_v quest_n 4_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o first_o thereby_o we_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o hence_o baptism_n i._o be_v a_o note_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n ii_o give_v we_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n iii_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v remission_n and_o answ_n 2_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o three_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o for_o answ_n 3_o i._n by_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o colos_n 2.12_o ii_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n answ_n 4_o and_o salvation_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n quest_n 5_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o and_o that_o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ii_o that_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o act_n 2.38_o second_o the_o person_n be_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
church_n daily_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v save_v act_n 2.47_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o non_fw-la precibus_fw-la flexus_fw-la sed_fw-la spâ—â—te_fw-la sva_fw-la comâ—â—â—â—â—_n fecit_fw-la chrys_n super_fw-la he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o save_v we_o for_o or_o by_o our_o prayer_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n declarat_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pendere_fw-la discrimen_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientes_fw-la caecutiant_fw-la &_o idictae_fw-la capiant_fw-la calvin_n s_o our_o saviour_n produce_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n will_v why_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_v and_o the_o simple_a understand_v the_o gospel_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o first_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o for_o their_o merit_n neither_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o study_n chrysost_n s_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o apprehend_v or_o clear_o take_v up_o by_o any_o humane_a wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n calvin_n s_o and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14.15_o and_o again_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v most_o true_a because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v free_o of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o light_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o further_o evident_o appear_v that_o answ_n 2_o this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o reveal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o simple_a proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n at_o all_o as_o be_v clear_a thus_o i._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a psalm_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.23_o that_o none_o can_v now_o save_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o ii_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v yet_o here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o object_n neither_o and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n or_o devil_n and_o this_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n not_o give_v unto_o all_o neither_o or_o else_o second_o in_o that_o further_a grace_n whereby_o we_o can_v fall_v final_o or_o total_o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o salvation_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o of_o or_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o election_n and_o rejection_n answ_n 3_o or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n and_o preterition_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a transcendent_a rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n for_o i._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n regulate_v his_o will_n and_o ii_o his_o will_n do_v dispose_v of_o his_o decree_n and_o iii_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n follow_v his_o action_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o good_a will_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n thou_o have_v conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o why_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o because_o thou_o will_v so_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v do_v what_o i_o will_n esa_n 46.10_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n daniel_n 4.32_o read_v further_o these_o plain_a place_n roman_n 19.15.18.22_o james_n 1.18_o and_o ephes_n 1.11_o quest_n 5_o what_o do_v god_n here_o require_v of_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n herein_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o demand_v or_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n but_o rest_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n which_o be_v always_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a for_o when_o a_o man_n ask_v god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n or_o decree_n or_o why_o he_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n shall_v say_v why_o will_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vessel_n or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v object_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v or_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o which_o the_o clay_n or_o pot_n can_v understand_v i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o potter_n have_v reason_n why_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pot_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o use_n those_o reason_n be_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o deliberation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o clay_n answ_n 2_o second_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o do_v hide_v his_o gospel_n from_o some_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v neither_o reveal_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a ever_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o conceive_v that_o aristophanes_n his_o proverb_n be_v worth_a observe_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fit_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n better_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o the_o profound_a and_o hide_a judgement_n and_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n then_o to_o search_v but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o that_o investigation_n or_o possibility_n to_o alter_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o any_o of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n although_o we_o can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o search_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v at_o least_o implicity_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n decree_n and_o action_n of_o god_n not_o to_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v most_o just_a in_o both_o these_o decree_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o they_o than_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o the_o blind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o simple_a in_o the_o save_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o esau_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o and_o reject_v of_o other_o although_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o verse_n 27._o 27_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o god_n do_v quest_n 1_o most_o perfect_o know_v himself_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v god_n do_v know_v himself_o answ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n here_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o know_v the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o